Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heaven_n angel_n earth_n person_n 1,879 5 4.6050 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A13533 Christs victorie over the Dragon: or Satans downfall shewing the glorious conquests of our Saviour for his poore Church, against the greatest persecutors. In a plaine and pithy exposition of the twelfth chapter of S. Iohns Revelation. Delivered in sundry lectures by that late faithfull servant of God, Thomas Taylor Doctor in Divinitie, and pastor of Aldermanbury London. Perfected and finished a little before his death. Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.; Jemmat, William, 1596?-1678. 1633 (1633) STC 23823; ESTC S118152 543,797 874

There are 38 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v a_o catholic_a heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n stray_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o you_o run_v most_o assure_o to_o perdition_n 3._o esteem_v the_o truth_n above_o wealth_n peace_n or_o life_n itself_o because_o god_n have_v magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n 4._o consider_v the_o force_n of_o error_n as_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o poison_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o antichristian_a lie_n and_o delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 5._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n beware_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n doctor_n know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n their_o sedition_n war_n treason_n massacre_n stab_v of_o prince_n powder-plot_n arm_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v locust_n spoil_v invade_v and_o eat_v up_o kingdom_n 2._o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o popery_n of_o their_o impudent_a and_o lie_a book_n which_o they_o spread_v bold_o and_o busy_o of_o curious_a and_o allure_a picture_n and_o all_o false_a art_n to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o beware_v of_o converse_v with_o such_o too_o much_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o please_v some_o touch_v no_o pitch_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o she_o what_o destruction_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o what_o plague_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o note_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a michael_n come_v there_o the_o dragon_n out_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o state_n and_o power_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o roar_a lion_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n this_o michael_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n whence_o he_o shoot_v deadly_a arrow_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o two_o way_n of_o michael_n come_v he_o come_v come_n 1._o in_o person_n 2._o in_o spirit_n 1._o michael_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n encounter_v all_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o hand_n subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o man_n he_o make_v they_o come_v run_v and_o couch_v and_o beg_a forbearance_n he_o impose_v they_o silence_n by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n 2._o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o exorcist_n can_v no_o long_o practice_v their_o devilish_a art_n act._n 8._o 8._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o great_a power_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o have_v mad_v the_o people_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o act._n 16._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o at_o philippi_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 19_o 18._o after_o the_o ephesian_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o burn_v their_o magical_a book_n and_o have_v no_o more_o possumus_fw-la to_o do_v with_o those_o devilish_a art_n that_o be_v famous_a which_o suidas_n report_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n when_o augustus_n cesar_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v ask_v who_o shall_v rule_v after_o he_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n who_o be_v king_n over_o the_o god_n command_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o temple_n and_o get_v i_o to_o hell_n now_o therefore_o go_v quiet_o from_o these_o our_o altar_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o porphyry_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scoffer_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o as_o eusebius_n cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n nowadays_o man_n marvel_v that_o our_o city_n be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o annoy_v with_o the_o pestilence_n whereas_o esculapius_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v far_o go_v away_o from_o it_o for_o since_o this_o jesus_n be_v worship_v we_o can_v get_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n one_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o to_o shake_v down_o his_o kingdom_n and_o destroy_v his_o power_n all_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v bind_v all_o mankind_n hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o from_o do_v good_a 2._o unto_o punishment_n for_o do_v evil_a 3._o from_o help_v ourselves_o now_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v bind_v his_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o 2._o the_o captive_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o same_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_z uncreated_a omnipotent_a as_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o name_n and_o principality_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o execute_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n rule_v all_o by_o the_o son_n hence_o be_v his_o title_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 17._o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a luke_n 1._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n 2._o of_o his_o office_n 3._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_n over_o all_o hence_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n armoury_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v but_o impotency_n folly_n and_o weakness_n compare_v to_o michael_n and_o must_v be_v hopeless_a to_o prevail_v unless_o he_o can_v bring_v also_o into_o the_o field_n divine_a power_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o powerful_a 3._o mean_n with_o which_o christ_n come_v arm_v and_o furnish_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o these_o be_v five_o 1._o a_o powerful_a death_n which_o be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o how_o by_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o michael_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n there_o he_o torment_v the_o devil_n while_o they_o torment_v he_o there_o they_o crucify_v themselves_o more_o than_o he_o and_o as_o haman_n there_o they_o rear_v a_o gibbet_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n 2._o a_o powerful_a resurrection_n wherein_o he_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o a_o work_n pass_v all_o create_a power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o hinder_v from_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o his_o powerful_a death_n be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n rule_v so_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n overcome_v the_o world_n hell_n the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o the_o dragon_n before_o tyrannize_v for_o hereby_o he_o apply_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v he_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v former_o procure_v and_o hereby_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o member_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v 3._o a_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n and_o cast_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o
christ_n victory_n overdo_n the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n downfall_n show_v the_o glorious_a conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o poor_a church_n against_o the_o great_a persecutor_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o pithy_a exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n deliver_v in_o sundry_a lecture_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n thomas_n taylor_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o aldermanburic_n london_n perfect_v and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n melior_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la persequentem_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quim_fw-la qui_fw-la praeeuntem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la utilius_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la bostem_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la principem_fw-la august_n london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o r._n dawlman_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1633._o to_o the_o right_a worship_n full_a and_o other_o the_o worthy_a inhabitant_n of_o aldermanburic_n parish_n london_n all_o happiness_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n christian_n friend_n i_o be_o i_o suppose_v a_o stranger_n to_o most_o of_o you_o unless_o peradventure_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o your_o worthy_a doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v conceive_v that_o i_o present_v not_o this_o work_n unto_o you_o in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o modesty_n permit_v she_o not_o to_o come_v in_o print_n to_o you_o her_o worthy_a friend_n &_o neighbour_n she_o desire_v to_o have_v these_o labour_n dedicate_v as_o to_o who_o she_o judge_v they_o most_o proper_o due_a and_o wish_v you_o the_o same_o profit_n and_o comfort_n in_o read_v as_o do_v her_o dear_a husband_n in_o preach_v by_o faith_n abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o 4._o speak_v faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n also_o and_o these_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v your_o late_a worthy_a pastor_n yet_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o here_o while_o you_o read_v you_o may_v imagine_v he_o still_o call_v to_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o courage_n wisdom_n humility_n heavenly-mindednes_a and_o unblameableness_n of_o live_v his_o reward_n be_v now_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o serve_v his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o a_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o to_o distinguish_v believer_n from_o unbeliever_n or_o misbeliever_n the_o instruction_n be_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o happy_a shall_v every_o soul_n be_v which_o heedful_o follow_v the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1._o for_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o preface_n only_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o for_o supply_v of_o defect_n or_o connivance_n at_o they_o the_o untimely_a decease_n of_o the_o author_n and_o your_o own_o ingenuity_n will_v yield_v abundant_a apology_n the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o note_n the_o table_n i_o other_o thing_n the_o printer_n let_v the_o benefit_n be_v you_o and_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o matter_n with_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n shall_v reap_v some_o benefit_n for_o while_o he_o read_v he_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v encounter_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o call_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n have_v help_n enough_o well_o lead_v by_o a_o able_a captain_n and_o furnish_v with_o armour_n of_o proof_n which_o call_v to_o chearfulnesse_n in_o 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o shall_v careful_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v well_o redeem_v his_o time_n in_o read_v honour_v his_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n perform_v his_o vow_n make_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o baptism_n prepare_v by_o small_a skirmish_n for_o great_a and_o fiery_a trial_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o so_o have_v strive_v lawful_o 8._o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n with_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v plentiful_a encouragement_n we_o have_v both_o to_o enter_v these_o list_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n deal_v courageous_o and_o 11_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v go_v out_o against_o these_o your_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o 17_o you_o and_o all_o hand_n here_o may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o the_o fight_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o michael_n we_o must_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 27._o and_o our_o unite_a force_n shall_v be_v much_o the_o more_o puissant_a and_o unresistable_a especial_o while_o we_o help_v one_o another_o by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v my_o request_n for_o myself_o from_o you_o all_o and_o i_o rest_v isleworth_n feb._n 25._o 1632._o you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o joy_n william_n jemmat_n the_o analyticall_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n with_o the_o several_a verse_n and_o argument_n the_o chapter_n have_v six_o principal_a part_n i._n a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o where_o 1_v the_o preface_n in_o which_o 1_o what_o be_v the_o wonder_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v 4_o the_o place_n whence_o heaven_n 2_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n describe_v 1_o by_o her_o person_n a_o woman_n describe_v 2_o by_o her_o property_n four_o 1_o her_o apparel_n where_o 1_o the_o garment_n the_o sun_n 2_o the_o application_n clothe_v 2_o her_o place_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n 3_o her_o ornament_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n 1_o why_o crown_v 2_o what_o the_o 12._o star_n 3_o why_o on_o her_o head_n 4_o her_o fruitfulness_n be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o her_o conception_n 2_o her_o painful_a travel_n ii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o the_o combatant_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o two_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o adjunct_n five_o 1_o magnitude_n vers._n 3._o 2_o cruelty_n vers._n 3._o 3_o subtlety_n vers._n 3._o 4_o power_n vers._n 3._o 5_o victory_n vers._n 3._o 2_o by_o he_o effe_v 1_o against_o the_o star_n he_o throw_v down_o a_o three_o part_n with_o his_o tail_n 2_o against_o the_o woman_n 1_o assail_a ver_fw-la 4._o where_o 1_v his_o action_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n 2_o his_o intention_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o disappoint_v in_o respect_n of_o 1_o the_o woman_n describe_v 1_o by_o her_o childbearing_n v_o 5._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchilde_n 2_o by_o her_o flight_n v_o 6._o where_o 1_o the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o her_o sustentation_n to_o feed_v she_o there_o 3_o her_o continuance_n there_o 1260._o day_n 2_o her_o issue_n who_o 1_o sex_n amanchilde_n 2_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 3_o advancement_n take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n iii_o a_o fierce_a battle_n between_o those_o combatant_n vers_fw-la 7._o where_o 1_o the_o battle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n 2_o the_o army_n 1_o the_o actor_n on_o one_o side_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o both_o 1_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n michael_n or_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o band_n or_o army_n the_o angel_n of_o either_o 2_o the_o action_n they_o fight_v four_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o the_o dragon_n overthrow_n 1_o express_v 2_o interpret_v 1_o he_o prevail_v not_o 2_o he_o be_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o heaven_n 1_o in_o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n overthrow_v 1_o by_o his_o name_n &_o title_n four_o 2_o by_o his_o effect_n he_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o the_o great_a dragon_n 2_o that_o old_a serpent_n 3_o the_o devil_n 4_o satan_n 2_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o overthrow_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o 3_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v cast_v the_o earth_n 4_o his_o assotiat_v in_o the_o overthrow_n his_o angel_n with_o he_o v._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o victory_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o 1_v the_o preface_n in_o it_o 1_o what_o voice_n this_o be_v 2_o who_o be_v why_o loud_o 2_o the_o part_n two_o 1_o the_o
unto_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o mediate_v revelation_n as_o john_n do_v for_o immediate_a and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o pray_v he_o who_o chair_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o heart_n natural_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_v attain_v by_o natural_a man_n but_o supernatural_a must_v be_v by_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o anoint_v must_v teach_v they_o 1_o joh_n 2._o 27._o 2_o to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o holy_a man_n faithful_a he_o have_v the_o church_n vision_n of_o god_n but_o he_o conceal_v they_o not_o but_o faithful_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o all_z the_o reveal_n of_o mystery_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o be_v thou_o a_o minister_n all_o the_o gift_n thou_o have_v receive_v be_v thy_o lord_n talent_n for_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o hide_v they_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o impart_v they_o willing_o and_o conscionablie_o 2_o art_n thou_o a_o private_a man_n all_o the_o illumination_n thou_o receive_v be_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o self_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v especial_o those_o under_o they_o power_n consider_v here_o 1_o that_o no_o member_n have_v any_o thing_n impropriate_a the_o eye_n the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a christian_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a thing_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o much_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a earth_n church_n note_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n gal._n 4._o 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o now_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o and_o heavenly_a two_o way_n 1_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n rom._n 1._o 23._o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n adoption_n of_o son_n which_o have_v a_o sweet_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o a_o eternal_a joy_n like_o that_o of_o heaven_n in_o that_o expectation_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2_o in_o conformity_n and_o inchoation_n begin_v that_o inchoation_n life_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o and_o that_o they_o have_v attain_v fruition_n of_o first_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o evil_n evil_n as_o in_o three_o instance_n 1._o from_o the_o world_n itself_o they_o have_v whole_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v gather_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o home_n way_n even_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o part_n forsake_v the_o earth_n first_o by_o election_n rev._n 14._o 3._o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o secondlie_o by_o affection_n use_v the_o world_n weinedlie_o as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o earthly_a comfort_n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o borrow_a for_o a_o time_n three_o in_o habitation_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o meshec_n not_o as_o indweller_n or_o inhabitant_n but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n absent_a from_o home_n four_o in_o conversation_n they_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o world_n then_o needs_o must_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a calling_n and_o business_n be_v still_o heavenly_a mind_v 2_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o the_o world_n corruption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o bolt_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v their_o life_n and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o put_v on_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n already_o and_o have_v bid_v a_o long_a farewell_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o former_a time_n and_o hate_v and_o loath_a their_o own_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sometime_o chief_a actor_n 3_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v final_o separate_v from_o society_n wicked_a person_n and_o company_n never_o to_o be_v mingle_v or_o molest_v with_o they_o any_o more_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_o wicked_a man_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o take_v any_o and_o whereas_o before_o their_o call_n they_o can_v run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o riot_n of_o excess_n now_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nay_o all_o their_o delight_n now_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o no_o such_o grief_n as_o to_o live_v with_o lot_n in_o sodom_n or_o with_o david_n in_o meshec_n second_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v call_v to_o enjoy_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a conformity_n and_o inchoation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o hand_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 23._o as_o 1_o their_o chief_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v god_n the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v &_o as_o they_o will_v his_o name_n be_v write_v on_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 22._o 4._o their_o chief_a joy_n and_o wellspring_n be_v all_o in_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n so_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_a as_o they_o they_o see_v not_o his_o face_n but_o his_o back_n part_n but_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v he_o through_o grate_n &_o as_o they_o can_v though_o not_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v &_o as_o they_o will_v for_o this_o vision_n want_v not_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n while_o they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n although_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v want_v till_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o want_v in_o the_o thing_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o heaven_n law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o have_v attain_v perfect_a sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n set_v the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n by_o both_o aim_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o their_o way_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 5._o and_o begin_v the_o same_o obedience_n weigh_v all_o they_o take_v in_o or_o give_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v for_o just_a 3_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n spend_v their_o whole_a eternity_n sabbath_n in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a and_o perfect_a praise_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7._o 15._o so_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n imitate_v they_o for_o 1._o they_o delight_v to_o be_v find_v among_o true_a worshipper_n and_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n esteem_v one_o day_n there_o better_a than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o psa._n 84._o 10._o 2_o they_o strive_v to_o bring_v free_a will_n offering_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v their_o please_a of_o god_n their_o principal_a delight_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o weakness_n they_o make_v some_o progress_n to_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o in_o a_o sincere_a true_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n through_o their_o life_n most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n 4_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o immediate_a fellowship_n christ._n with_o jesus_n christ_n cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n love_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o affection_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n
wheresoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 144._o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o àre_v those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o who_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v if_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n these_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 27._o if_o in_o holy_a example_n they_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o as_o in_o humility_n patience_n love_n meekness_n obedience_n faith_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o first_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a flame_n of_o love_n which_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o with_o a_o love_n strong_a than_o death_n and_o love_v not_o their_o own_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n second_o they_o love_v he_o inseparable_o for_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n forgo_v his_o presence_n for_o one_o day_n so_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v drive_v the_o saint_n from_o their_o privilege_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n do_v witness_v but_o as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n ch._n 1._o 16._o three_o as_o he_o love_v they_o so_o they_o he_o joh_n 13._o 1._o they_o once_o love_v he_o they_o love_v he_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 5_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n the_o mean_n life_n of_o all_o their_o life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o temple_n their_o light_n their_o tree_n of_o life_n their_o crystal_a river_n and_o all_o even_o so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n rev._n 22._o 3._o 5._o for_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o enjoy_v god_n above_o all_o mean_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o life_n &_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n and_o that_o they_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n that_o bless_v their_o child_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o that_o clothes_n the_o lily_n clothe_v they_o and_o if_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v yet_o he_o will_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o against_o they_o sustain_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o 1_o this_o as_o a_o touchstone_n try_v who_o be_v true_a member_n use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v so_o church_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n already_o &_o have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n first_o who_o have_v no_o birth_n earth_n but_o from_o earth_n discern_v by_o hatred_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o issue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v far_o from_o heaven_n that_o can_v abide_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a second_o who_o have_v no_o inheritance_n but_o in_o earth_n earth_n discern_v by_o mind_v thing_n earthly_a either_o only_o or_o principal_o how_o dce_n man_n delude_v themselves_o that_o suppose_v themselves_o as_o near_a heaven_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a thence_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o place_n have_v their_o heart_n draw_v down_o and_o wedge_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o with_o iron_n bar_n their_o whole_a study_n pain_n and_o sweat_n be_v for_o thing_n below_o the_o heaven_n they_o dream_v of_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o earth_n but_o earth_n itself_o and_o angry_a be_v they_o when_o man_n will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o better_a treasure_n or_o portion_n but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v with_o god_n child_n who_o be_v mind_v as_o good_a nehemiah_n 2._o 3._o who_o person_n be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o court_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o daniel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o captivity_n earth_n yet_o he_o open_v his_o window_n to_o jerusalem_n three_o who_o have_v no_o conversation_n but_o in_o earth_n discover_v when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o savour_v of_o heaven_n but_o 1._o servant_n and_o slave_n be_v they_o to_o lust_n far_o from_o freedom_n from_o sin_n nay_o rather_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o drink_v in_o with_o delight_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v tedious_a 2_o converse_n and_o combine_v themselves_o with_o sinner_n against_o god_n and_o run_v with_o all_o loose_a company_n to_o all_o excess_n and_o vanity_n now_o will_v they_o examine_v this_o course_n can_v it_o go_v for_o currant_n or_o heavenly_a do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n swear_v and_o swill_v and_o drink_v and_o rail_v and_o break_v god_n sabbaths_n and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o can_v that_o life_n be_v heavenly_a that_o do_v so_o four_o who_o have_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o earth_n discern_v in_o that_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a voice_n to_o call_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n note_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o heavy_a to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o to_o some_o punishment_n 2_o in_o stead_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n they_o make_v their_o lust_n their_o law_n and_o while_o they_o profess_v heaven_n they_o walk_v by_o no_o direction_n but_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o hell_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n restrain_v grace_n they_o will_v be_v as_o impious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_n as_o cain_n as_o cham_n as_o the_o damn_a nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o rest_v more_o content_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o outward_a good_a then_o either_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o news_n of_o the_o small_a outward_a profit_n rejoice_v their_o heart_n but_o the_o news_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n affect_v they_o but_o a_o little_a 4._o in_o that_o they_o prize_v not_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n nay_o scorn_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o much_o of_o the_o trial_n use_v 2_o this_o teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o world_n christian_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 16._o for_o they_o no_o long_o cleave_v to_o the_o corruption_n &_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o regeneration_n neither_o can_v they_o run_v with_o the_o world_n because_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o also_o live_v among_o sinner_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n they_o can_v cast_v in_o their_o lot_n with_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v as_o lot_n who_o be_v in_o sodom_n but_o not_o of_o sodom_n for_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o unclean_a conversation_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n set_v for_o heaven_n may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n as_o their_o portion_n see_v their_o whole_a estate_n their_o friend_n their_o father_n house_n their_o treasure_n be_v not_o below_o they_o be_v here_o but_o stranger_n travel_v home_o to_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o weaned_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v as_o the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 14._o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n three_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o saint_n as_o her_o darling_n and_o here_o first_o the_o world_n may_v not_o gain_v our_o affection_n affection_n and_o desire_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v affect_v as_o mariner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rough_a sea_n who_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o at_o the_o haven_n and_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o their_o body_n be_v second_o it_o may_v not_o gain_v our_o conformity_n with_o conformity_n it_o in_o the_o custom_n and_o guize_n of_o it_o because_o it_o lie_v wickedness_n rom._n 12._o 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a to_o this_o world_n the_o christian_a must_v be_v cast_v into_o another_o form_n &_o fashion_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o corporation_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v three_o it_o may_v not_o gain_v our_o strength_n to_o defend_v patronage_n or_o patronage_n it_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 3._o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carry_v this_o body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n
many_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o she_o the_o church_n type_v by_o salomon_n wife_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n child_n who_o she_o make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n psa._n 45._o 16._o cant_n 7._o 2._o the_o navel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o a_o round_a bowl_n or_o cup_n and_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n hedge_v about_o with_o lily_n a_o bowl_n or_o cup_n never_o want_v sweet_a and_o gracious_a liquor_n a_o round_a bowl_n a_o capacious_a figure_n in_o sign_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o equal_o affect_v as_o a_o round_a figure_n to_o fruitfulness_n on_o every_o side_n which_o fruit_n be_v to_o god_n as_o precious_a and_o fragrant_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n hedge_v about_o with_o lily_n cant._n 1._o 15._o the_o spouse_n have_v make_v her_o bed_n ready_a for_o the_o sweet_a embrace_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o profess_v that_o her_o bed_n be_v green_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o of_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n a_o green_a bed_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o rest_v and_o delight_v it_o flourish_v with_o peace_n there_o be_v quiet_a rest_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n there_o be_v in_o that_o bed_n and_o heart_n a_o sweet_a repose_n second_o because_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ever_o green_a by_o many_o child_n daily_o beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v strengthen_v by_o three_o reason_n 3._o 1_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n gal._n 1._o 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n hence_o her_o name_n be_v catholic_a first_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n second_o all_o place_n three_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o her_o child_n be_v numberless_a rev._n 7._o 9_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 2_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a say_n wheresoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n so_o that_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o church_n not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o who_o but_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o all_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o by_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 3_o she_o must_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o do_v perpetual_o 3._o bring_v forth_o child_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n so_o have_v he_o a_o everlasting_a issue_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o in_o who_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o himself_o be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o heavenly_a propagation_n see_v then_o this_o be_v a_o ever-childing_a mother_n that_o never_o grow_v old_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o never_o be_v any_o so_o fruitful_a never_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o first_o birth_n of_o our_o natural_a mother_n unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o 6._o this_o mother_n for_o 1_o natural_a birth_n suppose_v it_o never_o so_o royal_a or_o noble_a be_v but_o of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o this_o be_v of_o seed_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a 2_o natural_a birth_n be_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n 1._o this_o be_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o 3_o by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o die_v because_o we_o come_v of_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v die_v but_o by_o this_o we_o be_v quicken_v never_o to_o die_v more_o 4_o natural_a birth_n can_v only_o advance_v to_o a_o natural_a 4._o happiness_n but_o this_o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a 5_o by_o the_o first_o birth_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o hell_n 5._o and_o till_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o by_o this_o second_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unfading_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 6_o the_o first_o birth_n never_o so_o glorious_a and_o royal_a 6._o shall_v rot_v in_o dust_n and_o consume_v with_o time_n this_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o persevere_v to_o all_o eternity_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nay_o further_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o christian_a parent_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n without_o if_o not_o within_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_n unless_o thou_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ._n the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n be_v as_o good_a for_o parentage_n as_o isaack_n both_o from_o abraham_n but_o get_v good_a assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o mother_n in_o which_o be_v more_o honour_n and_o comfort_n then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o empress_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n get_v good_a assurance_n of_o thy_o legitimation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n will_v thou_o be_v assure_v of_o safety_n in_o danger_n and_o protection_n in_o perilous_a time_n be_v sure_a thou_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thy_o mother_n that_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o in_o her_o lap_n thou_o may_v rest_v secure_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v no_o safety_n no_o salvation_n qu._n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o new_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n an._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o woman_n stand_v in_o two_o general_n i._o to_o know_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o herself_o ii_o to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v also_o our_o mother_n 1_o the_o former_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o a_o stepmother_n but_o a_o profess_a harlot_n challenge_v herself_o to_o be_v this_o woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o live_a child_n and_o by_o fifteen_o note_n as_o argument_n allege_v by_o her_o dear_a son_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obtrude_v herself_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o unloose_v all_o the_o bundle_n which_o perhaps_o he_o think_v will_v prevail_v by_o their_o number_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o weight_n find_v in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o first_o five_o and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o rest_n bellarmine_n his_o first_o note_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n catholic_a be_v the_o true_a mother_n be_v because_o she_o be_v call_v every_o where_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a note_n for_o 1_o a_o consequence_n hold_v not_o from_o be_v name_v consequens_fw-la to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o demoniac_n and_o impostor_n must_v he_o therefore_o be_v so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o many_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o and_o chap._n 2._o 2._o some_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2_o what_o where_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n day_n as_o jerusalem_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n be_v they_o not_o true_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o call_v catholic_a 3_o they_o only_o thus_o style_v themselves_o because_o say_v catholica_fw-la the_o father_n never_o be_v there_o any_o heresi_n which_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o seem_v catholic_a but_o false_o for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o so_o much_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v catholic_a than_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n a_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v call_v they_o catholic_a but_o how_o only_o ironical_o and_o so_o that_o note_n end_v either_o in_o a_o jest_n or_o irony_n his_o second_o note_n be_v antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o deceitful_a as_o the_o other_o
strive_v with_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n humility_n charity_n or_o christianity_n but_o by_o fury_n rail_v pride_n pretence_n of_o law_n threaten_v and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n will_v show_v not_o his_o horn_n only_o but_o his_o crown_n to_o see_v we_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n head_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n set_v their_o crown_n on_o the_o dragon_n head_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v learn_v with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o as_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o dragon_n rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o crown_v and_o domineer_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o shall_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o glory_n when_o the_o antichristian_a force_n prevail_v against_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o uphold_v christ_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n against_o the_o dragon_n ans._n 1._o cast_v down_o thy_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o senior_n rev._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o practice_n 1._o if_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o diselaime_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o foot_n strength_n to_o attain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o preservation_n yea_o of_o final_a victory_n against_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n as_o joshua_n do_v ii_o halloo_o thy_o heart_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o chair_n soul_n of_o state_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v sit_v and_o command_v and_o beware_v of_o resist_v his_o person_n or_o entrance_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n in_o thy_o soul_n psal._n 24._o open_a thy_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v avoid_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v his_o peaceable_a entrance_n or_o continuance_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o infidelity_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n receive_v but_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o impenitency_n he_o dwell_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a soul_n 3._o raiga_v sinne●_n which_o be_v as_o iron_n gate_n and_o portcullise_n to_o keep_v out_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v the_o sinner_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sove_n aigne_a and_o king_n where_o any_o sin_n reign_v there_o christ_n can_v reign_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n be_v enemy_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o two_o king_n enact_v contrary_a law_n 4._o idolatry_n what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o iii_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n willing_o david_n take_v this_o christ._n oath_n psal._n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o seem_a subject_n be_v most_o pernicious_a such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n have_v catechize_v to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n they_o be_v among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o such_o subject_n to_o christ_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v counterfeit_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o want_v all_o the_o note_n of_o good_a subject_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o his_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o good_a christian_a will_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n proclamation_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o law_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o true_a endeavour_n so_o do_v david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o neither_o this_o by_o constraint_n but_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 100_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a draw_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o four_o resist_v the_o dragon_n encroachment_n upon_o this_o king_n kingdom_n know_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n christ._n world_n sin_n pagan_n papist_n heretic_n atheist_n they_o will_v pull_v thou_o from_o allegiance_n to_o former_a slavery_n furnish_v thyself_o with_o weapon_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n faith_n hope_n love_n righteousness_n patience_n especial_o prayer_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n hester_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v a_o fast_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shameful_o neglect_v it_o and_n his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o property_n by_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o dragon_n describe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o be_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o former_a against_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a against_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n every_o word_n be_v mystical_a we_o must_v stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n ans._n fond_n do_v the_o papist_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n lucifer_n draw_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n many_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o star_n of_o heaven_n not_o attend_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v lucifer_n calvin_n call_v it_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o father_n satan_n name_n upon_o isa._n 14._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n rev._n ●2_n 10._o 1._o these_o star_n fall_v to_o earth_n after_o johns_n pprophecy_n whereas_o they_o fall_v before_o man_n shall_v 2_o these_o star_n fall_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v pitch_v against_o the_o woman_n but_o satan_n fall_v and_o his_o angel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n 3._o those_o fall_v with_o the_o dragon_n these_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n 4._o these_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o mystical_a heaven_n to_o mystical_a earth_n but_o those_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o 6._o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o both_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 8._o ●0_n where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n unto_o earth_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o where_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v verse_n 1._o why_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o orb_n by_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o move_v in_o their_o certain_a order_n and_o station_n so_o be_v these_o set_v in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o do_v these_o give_v light_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o holy_a example_n matth_n 5._o 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o 3._o as_o star_n be_v eminent_a and_o in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o eminency_n as_o
proper_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2._o so_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o verse_n so_o as_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a correspondence_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man-child_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o man-child_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o those_o man-children_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o vision_n look_v back_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v first_o true_a in_o the_o most_o and_o main_a passage_n of_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v name_v once_o for_o all_o the_o vision_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n here_o direct_o mean_v ans._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o many_o strong_a reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o man-child_n mean_v by_o this_o man-child_n for_o i._o if_o by_o this_o man-child_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n reason_n then_o by_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v &_o prove_v but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v although_o even_o some_o of_o they_o find_v many_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n not_o agree_v to_o she_o conclude_v as_o ribera_n out_o of_o methodius_n that_o not_o mary_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o woman_n ii_o the_o man-child_n here_o bear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o this_o man-child_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n isaiah_n 53._o but_o no_o where_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o man-child_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o say_v to_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ._n indeed_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 19_o say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o the_o galatian_n to_o form_n christ_n in_o they_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o that_o he_o travel_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o christian_n four_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o john_n write_v here_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o thing_n former_o pass_v and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o personal_a nor_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o consider_v he_o 1._o personal_o he_o be_v before_o this_o time_n not_o bear_v only_o but_o dead_a and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v past_a and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o and_o need_v no_o new_a vision_n to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o have_v so_o large_o describe_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v former_o in_o abundant_a measure_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o be_v continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n either_o personal_o or_o mystical_o v._o it_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man-child_n that_o present_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n after_o his_o birth_n without_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v bear_v and_o ascend_v he_o must_v fast_o and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v many_o powerful_a miracle_n and_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v and_o then_o ascend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n fit_o here_o use_v to_o note_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 19_o and_o to_o ascend_v as_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o power_n indeed_o we_o weak_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n without_o ourselves_o as_o this_o man-child_n in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o ascend_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o etc._n etc._n last_o object_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n property_n psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o ans._n all_o power_n be_v christ_n original_o and_o primary_o but_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n by_o communication_n to_o his_o member_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n not_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o his_o office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o but_o note_v that_o believer_n have_v benefit_n &_o part_n in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o find_v this_o power_n which_o be_v proper_o invest_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o in_o part_n execute_v for_o he_o by_o other_o object_n 2._o but_o this_o man-child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n now_o who_o but_o christ_n ever_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sol._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n properly_z so_o take_v only_a christ_n sit_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n unto_o which_o he_o lift_v who_o he_o please_v now_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 5._o 6._o now_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 2._o heavenly_a glory_n be_v call_v figurative_o a_o throne_n wherein_o howsoever_o christ_n only_o sit_v by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o communication_n and_o participation_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n rev._n 3._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n thus_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v promise_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o 16._o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sit_v upon_o twenty_o four_o throne_n revel_v 11._o 26._o so_o as_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o some_o beside_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n 3._o in_o the_o worldly_a administration_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o ruler_n and_o prince_n after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o set_v god_n they_o in_o high_a place_n next_o himself_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o rod_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n invest_v they_o not_o with_o his_o power_n only_o but_o with_o his_o name_n also_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n thus_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n &_o put_v on_o they_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n whereof_o their_o throne_n and_o seat_n carry_v a_o little_a representation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n here_o take_v have_v show_v that_o this_o man-child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o to_o that_o interpretation_n let_v we_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o look_v near_o unto_o the_o text_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o series_n of_o time_n
theodosius_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o godly_a pastor_n holy_a martyr_n zealous_a professor_n to_o all_o who_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o send_v from_o he_o on_o his_o errand_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v his_o angel_n by_o special_a propriety_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v retainer_n these_o of_o his_o house_n 3._o their_o whole_a service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o their_o lord_n as_o of_o duty_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o one_o right_a ob._n they_o be_v call_v our_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o ans._n they_o be_v we_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o we_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o head_n and_o we_o by_o his_o charge_n because_o we_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o quest._n 3._o why_o be_v his_o angel_n here_o take_v in_o with_o he_o to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o or_o do_v he_o need_v their_o aid_n or_o assistance_n rev._n 19_o 15._o ans._n 1._o no_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n who_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o bind_v and_o spoil_v he_o neither_o need_v he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o yet_o quorum_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la utitur_fw-la he_o please_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n not_o for_o his_o necessity_n but_o for_o their_o honour_n encouragement_n and_o remuneration_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a battle_n 1._o of_o christian_a redemption_n 2._o of_o christian_a exercise_n in_o the_o former_a only_a christ_n stand_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o no_o angel_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o angel_n stand_v and_o man_n fight_v and_o resist_v and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n repress_v and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n 3._o though_o our_o lord_n overcom_v the_o dragon_n alone_o in_o plain_a field_n and_o single_a combat_n mat._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o be_v without_o a_o army_n to_o lead_v and_o train_n 4._o have_v a_o army_n of_o stout_a and_o courageous_a soldier_n &_o angel_n in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o some_o remainder_n some_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n some_o temptation_n some_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n with_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n exercise_v and_o their_o fortitude_n try_v and_o put_v forth_o for_o how_o unseemly_a &_o unglorious_a be_v it_o that_o a_o army_n of_o such_o power_n lead_v forth_o in_o the_o field_n shall_v stand_v idle_a and_o only_o look_v on_o their_o captain_n fight_v and_o themselves_o never_o come_v in_o to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n here_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n under_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n but_o intend_v duty_n near_a ourselves_o i_o will_v wind_v it_o all_o up_o in_o this_o one_o doctrine_n see_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v include_v under_o michael_n angel_n learn_v that_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v join_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o doct._n fight_n against_o the_o dragon_n under_o the_o lord_n standard_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o 3._o the_o application_n if_o the_o angel_n therefore_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n because_o the_o church_n the_o party_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v 1_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o profess_v we_o be_v these_o spouse_n and_o member_n see_v that_o michael_n be_v in_o a_o near_a bond_n our_o head_n than_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v their_o head_n by_o government_n and_o confirmation_n but_o we_o by_o union_n and_o influence_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o not_o they_o 2._o if_o they_o intend_v their_o office_n and_o call_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o military_a condition_n and_o come_v in_o for_o her_o succour_n in_o her_o assault_n much_o more_o must_v we_o stand_v against_o the_o dragon_n who_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v it_o be_v for_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o our_o quarrel_n according_a to_o their_o charge_n psal._n 91._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o leave_v it_o shall_v they_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o fall_v from_o they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o 3._o another_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n be_v their_o most_o ardent_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o uphold_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glorious_a temple_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o glorious_a and_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o more_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v part_n of_o his_o temple_n assault_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v 4._o they_o thus_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n because_o they_o not_o only_o unfeigned_o love_v god_n above_o all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n even_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v embrace_v the_o creator_n withal_o according_a to_o which_o perfect_a love_n their_o whole_a will_n be_v whole_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v happy_a but_o also_o because_o they_o sincere_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v they_o love_v of_o god_n and_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o attain_n it_o to_o be_v sad_a in_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o sin_n impenitency_n and_o evil_n inward_a or_o outward_a ought_v not_o we_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o dragon_n resist_v they_o both_o ii_o the_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o set_v themselves_o as_o a_o strong_a guard_n round_o about_o the_o godly_a and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o where_o satan_n pitch_v his_o force_n against_o they_o to_o protect_v their_o person_n psal._n 34._o 7._o they_o still_o by_o their_o power_n and_o care_n thrust_v aside_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 19_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o go_v behind_o they_o between_o the_o army_n and_o they_o when_o elisha_n be_v beset_v a_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o if_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n the_o angel_n shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n if_o lot_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o angel_n draw_v he_o out_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o then_o if_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o furnace_n the_o angel_n be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o to_o suspend_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v they_o dan._n 3._o 2._o by_o assist_v the_o ministry_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o delight_v to_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v our_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o else_o the_o dragon_n will_v soon_o overthrow_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o 2._o to_o assist_v and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n oppose_v and_o resist_v most_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o angeli_fw-la help_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 3._o in_o resist_v false_a worshipper_n and_o remove_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n so_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v moses_n body_n know_v where_o it_o be_v bury_v jud._n 9_o 3._o by_o resist_v and_o cross_v the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dragon_n numb_a 22._o 22._o the_o angel_n resist_v balaam_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o curse_n israel_n 4._o by_o supply_v the_o saint_n with_o needful_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o want_n and_o faint_n so_o the_o angel_n feed_v elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o so_o the_o angel_n show_v hagar_n the_o well_o and_o give_v her_o wholesome_a counsel_n gen._n 32._o 2._o 5._o by_o convey_v they_o safe_a through_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o their_o death_n thus_o the_o angel_n
more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v now_o conquer_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o heaven_n quest._n 3._o what_o conquest_n be_v this_o or_o when_o be_v it_o obtain_v ans._n the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a the_o former_a be_v when_o before_o this_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v 1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n thereby_o conquer_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n hell_n satan_n the_o world_n the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ._n 4._o by_o the_o profession_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o most_o potent_a tyrant_n be_v convict_v and_o subdue_v this_o general_a overthrow_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o mean_v but_o a_o special_a victory_n and_o overthrow_v of_o some_o special_a dragon_n that_o rise_v up_o afterward_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n after_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v plentiful_o clear_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o 1._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o those_o fierce_a tyrant_n and_o tiger_n those_o imperial_a dragon_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o the_o other_o who_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o christian_a blood_n to_o abolish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o extinct_a by_o foul_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n blaspheme_v &_o with_o extreme_a fury_n cry_v with_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vicisti_fw-la galileae_n 2._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o noble_a constantine_n have_v slay_v those_o four_o savage_a tyrant_n and_o monster_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o maximinian_n and_o become_v the_o great_a protector_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v not_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n he_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o own_o picture_n with_o a_o dragon_n lie_v slay_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o dart_v thrust_v through_o he_o as_o eusebius_n 3._o report_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n be_v cast_v down_o their_o worship_n abolish_v their_o temple_n destroy_v paganism_n be_v turn_v into_o christianisme_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n grow_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o the_o dragon_n have_v former_o cast_v it_o out_o 4._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o heaven_n when_o those_o innumerable_a droave_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinus_n basilides_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n and_o especial_o arrius_n who_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o other_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v first_o wound_v and_o smite_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a death_n as_o history_n be_v plentiful_a in_o observation_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o and_o how_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o quest._n 4._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o return_v again_o and_o renew_v his_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n vers_n 13._o and_o 17_o answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 12._o 31._o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n so_o as_o although_o he_o may_v come_v to_o claim_v yet_o never_o to_o possess_v 2._o he_o may_v come_v to_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o molest_v the_o woman_n but_o never_o to_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o heavenly_a happiness_n all_o the_o damage_n he_o bring_v she_o be_v but_o nibble_v at_o her_o heel_n he_o can_v reach_v her_o head_n joh._n 14._o 30_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v against_o christ_n but_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n no_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o member_n 3._o he_o may_v show_v himself_o in_o temptation_n and_o in_o raise_v horrible_a and_o hideous_a persecution_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o without_o all_o power_n or_o hope_n of_o prevail_a he_o come_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v nor_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o so_o full_o overcome_v as_o his_o place_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v fast_o in_o chain_n of_o black_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n for_o ever_o doctr._n note_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v so_o as_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o find_v job._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o psal._n 37._o 10._o 36._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n but_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o why_o 1._o god_n curse_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o be_v too_o 1_o strong_a for_o they_o genes_n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o curse_n cut_v off_o first_o their_o person_n psal._n 37._o 38._o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o their_o plot_n counsel_n hope_n aim_n and_o wish_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o frustrate_a three_o their_o present_a jollity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n often_o the_o curse_n meet_v they_o in_o every_o corner_n as_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v balaam_n so_o in_o pharaoh_n haman_n judas_n julian_n and_o almost_o all_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n come_v to_o lamentable_a destruction_n four_o always_o their_o hope_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n hurl_v the_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o earth_n so_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o iniquity_n job_n 8._o 4._o 2._o god_n justice_n pursue_v and_o hunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o destruction_n let_v he_o seek_v never_o so_o many_o muse_n and_o burrow_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n revenge_n follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n till_o it_o overtake_v he_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o achan_n trouble_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n trouble_v achan_n joshua_n 7._o 25._o the_o enemy_n make_v the_o saint_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n but_o they_o taste_v but_o the_o top_n which_o be_v medicinable_a but_o the_o lord_n justice_n reserve_v for_o he_o the_o dregs_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n for_o poison_n they_o chase_v the_o saint_n unjust_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n just_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n that_o war_n with_o zion_n psal._n 129._o 5._o first_o because_o she_o be_v god_n own_o spouse_n and_o delight_n he_o account_v her_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o her_o suffering_n he_o her_o enemy_n he_o and_o can_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o jealousy_n avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o her_o adversary_n deut._n 32._o 43._o second_o because_o her_o son_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n if_o mordecai_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n haman_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o and_o make_v no_o
it_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o church_n profitable_a exercise_n and_o excitation_n in_o these_o four_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o head_n here_o be_v terror_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o agent_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o hence_o may_v perceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v i._n already_o get_v the_o same_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n themselves_o and_o due_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o full_a execution_n and_o manifestation_n consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o servant_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o vicious_a person_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v as_o certain_o cast_v out_o into_o destruction_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o dragon_n his_o head_n and_o mover_n what_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 25._o 41._o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v equal_o accurse_v and_o wicked_a man_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o same_o curse_n as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o christ_n and_o christ_n against_o they_o all_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n say_v john_n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v so_o in_o proportion_n where_o the_o dragon_n be_v there_o must_v his_o angel_n and_o agent_n be_v object_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n i_o be_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n many_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o mat_n 7._o 22._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n yea_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_v &_o secret_a enemy_n of_o christ_n no_o pretence_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v hinder_v thou_o from_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o first_o if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uncapable_a unteachable_a savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v most_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thou_o be_v apprent_o cast_v out_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o dragon_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o if_o thou_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o hear_v for_o fashion_n without_o conscience_n or_o desire_n after_o god_n way_n if_o thou_o secret_o loathe_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v or_o hold_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a favour_n to_o thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o 16._o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n three_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o heart_n love_v not_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n and_o haunt_v with_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o run_v with_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n with_o the_o dragon_n 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o four_o if_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o despighte_v the_o truth_n revile_a such_o as_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o disgrace_v the_o public_a or_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o discourage_a such_o as_o undertake_v they_o thy_o profession_n keep_v thou_o not_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o dragon_n michael_n have_v cast_v thou_o out_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o mark_v 9_o 39_o 2._o from_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o michael_n over_o ii_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n note_v the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a enterprise_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n they_o rage_n and_o brag_v and_o plot_n and_o fret_v and_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v prevail_v for_o first_o themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n their_o power_n and_o liberty_n be_v only_o to_o hurt_v earthly_a mind_a man_n that_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n preach_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v short_a horn_n they_o can_v hurt_v none_o mark_v sprinkle_v or_o seal_v second_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n unless_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v strong_a than_o michael_n they_o may_v chase_v the_o church_n out_o of_o one_o corner_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a three_o they_o be_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o head_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v do_v the_o papist_n consider_v that_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o already_o by_o michael_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n it_o will_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o brag_a pride_n hope_n and_o insolency_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v already_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o power_n of_o michael_n it_o will_v abate_v their_o hope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v they_o let_v it_o raise_v we_o that_o however_o they_o may_v afflict_v some_o particular_a church_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n as_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o michael_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v three_o ground_n hereof_o first_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n must_v overcome_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o it_o rise_v and_o increase_v second_o consider_v how_o michael_n have_v already_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o their_o project_n and_o design_n all_o deliverance_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v from_o this_o victory_n of_o michael_n our_o own_o country_n and_o prince_n abroad_o be_v instance_n enough_o as_o in_o 88_o 1605._o etc._n etc._n three_o against_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n oppose_v our_o archangel_n describe_v in_o rev._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o mighty_a angel_n protector_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n to_o help_v his_o church_n 3._o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n once_o of_o flesh_n now_o of_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o league_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n then_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n 5._o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v his_o church_n disperse_v cloud_n and_o storm_n bring_v fair_a gleam_n of_o warm_a comfort_n 6._o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o power_n and_o might_n to_o sustain_v his_o church_n and_o of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n as_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n 7._o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a christ_n open_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o open_a though_o antichrist_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v a_o long_a time_n 8._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o take_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o land_n and_o raise_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o right_n detain_v by_o antichrist_n 9_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n roar_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o bull_n the_o more_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v forth_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o with_o ram_n horn_n cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o antichristian_a jericho_n 10._o he_o swear_v in_o verse_n 6._o that_o time_n or_o delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o namely_o not_o so_o miserable_a and_o mournful_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o antichrist_n domineir_v and_o none_o dare_v resist_v who_o will_v not_o be_v present_o turn_v to_o ash_n but_o better_a time_n shall_v
follow_v both_o for_o the_o respiration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v namely_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v happy_a day_n our_o papist_n think_v not_o of_o this_o time_n viall_n or_o prophesy_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n 3._o note_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n iii_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o as_o neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v shake_v they_o from_o their_o happy_a estate_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 38._o bold_o both_o glory_n and_o conclude_v from_o this_o perfect_a victory_n of_o michael_n over_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o for_o thing_n present_a they_o be_v either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o within_o we_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n a_o bosom_n enemy_n as_o dalilah_n ever_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o dragon_n often_o plough_v with_o our_o own_o heifer_n but_o as_o near_o and_o wily_a as_o it_o be_v michael_n have_v cast_v it_o out_o among_o the_o dragon_n angel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o our_o michael_n have_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o damnable_a sin_n in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o believer_n 1._o sin_n may_v cast_v we_o down_o but_o can_v cast_v we_o off_o so_o long_o as_o michael_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o michael_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o dry_a without_o we_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n partly_o in_o evil_a spirit_n partly_o in_o evil_a man_n both_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o by_o michael_n evil_n angel_n will_v ever_o be_v molest_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o weaken_v the_o dragon_n kingdom_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n they_o may_v pluck_v at_o we_o but_o can_v pluck_v we_o away_o they_o may_v reach_v at_o we_o by_o temptation_n but_o michael_n that_o save_v we_o not_o always_o from_o their_o tempt_a save_v we_o ever_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o trial_n by_o they_o but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n we_o be_v free_a they_o may_v reach_v at_o we_o by_o accusation_n by_o collusion_n by_o delusion_n they_o will_v be_v filch_v the_o word_n from_o we_o and_o sow_v tare_n and_o error_n among_o we_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n nay_o they_o can_v but_o further_o it_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o which_o height_n one_o apostate_n angel_n can_v cast_v we_o down_o for_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o keep_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o can_v cast_v we_o down_o from_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v they_o perhaps_o may_v because_o they_o can_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o end_n molest_v and_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o way_n by_o witchcraft_n by_o possession_n or_o the_o like_a as_o paul_n be_v buffet_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v vex_v eighteen_o year_n and_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v afflict_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o michael_n have_v foil_v all_o of_o they_o and_o make_v this_o 1._o only_o a_o bodily_a and_o external_a annoyance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o win_v the_o wall_n without_o not_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o not_o the_o wealth_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o centre_n of_o good_a conscience_n 2._o a_o temporary_a chastisement_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o shall_v determine_v in_o death_n at_o far_a but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v take_v of_o eternal_a possession_n 3._o michael_n have_v leave_v a_o strong_a remedy_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o of_o this_o molestation_n evil_n man_n be_v malignant_a against_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o many_o a_o storm_n and_o tedious_a persecution_n but_o all_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n can_v hurt_v or_o prejudice_v their_o salvation_n nay_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n while_o they_o intend_v evil_a god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o good_a for_o while_o they_o will_v chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o chase_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v israel_n to_o canaan_n for_o first_o our_o michael_n have_v make_v persecution_n a_o fire_n burn_v the_o bush_n but_o not_o consume_v it_o or_o as_o a_o stout_a general_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o not_o take_v it_o second_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n persecute_v as_o a_o bush_n of_o sweet_a wood_n the_o more_o scorch_v the_o more_o fragrant_a and_o sweet-sented_n three_o he_o have_v make_v the_o persecutor_n his_o scullion_n to_o make_v bright_a his_o vessel_n his_o fuller_n to_n whiten_v his_o child_n his_o goldsmith_n to_o melt_v his_o gold_n and_o purify_v it_o not_o to_o consume_v it_o his_o thresher_n only_a with_o this_o flail_n to_o beat_v out_o his_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n four_o he_o make_v the_o persecute_a as_o his_o worthy_n and_o champion_n place_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n five_o he_o set_v himself_o a_o companion_n in_o suffering_n and_o they_o bear_v but_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o which_o michael_n himself_o go_v to_o the_o crown_n now_o because_o the_o sword_n can_v cut_v asunder_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n nor_o the_o world_n the_o dragon_n swear_v armourbearer_n can_v foil_v their_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o fall_v together_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o true_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o captain_n 2._o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v those_o quatuor_fw-la novissima_fw-la death_n the_o grave_n hell_n and_o judgement_n but_o all_o these_o be_v cast_v out_o likewise_o 1._o death_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o devil_n weapon_n to_o murder_v all_o mankind_n but_o michael_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o enemy_n a_o friend_n of_o a_o gate_n to_o hell_n a_o gate_n to_o heaven_n to_o believer_n death_n be_v as_o a_o drone_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o as_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n seem_v to_o sting_v deadly_a but_o one_o look_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o ready_a cure_n this_o son_n of_o david_n draw_v out_o this_o goliahs_n sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n this_o samson_n draw_v meat_n he_o make_v death_n determine_v all_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o conjoin_v we_o near_o unto_o himself_o so_o as_o in_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n the_o saint_n who_o only_o taste_v of_o death_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v as_o moses_n on_o his_o pisgah_n when_o he_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o canaan_n 2._o the_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o cave_n of_o death_n and_o a_o dreadful_a dungeon_n of_o rottenness_n and_o a_o dark_a vault_n of_o oblivion_n be_v by_o michael_n change_v into_o a_o sweet_a bed_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o darkness_n make_v it_o but_o fit_a to_o sleep_v in_o in_o which_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o sin_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a believer_n be_v a_o member_n the_o grave_n can_v no_o more_o hold_v he_o under_o for_o ever_o than_o it_o do_v the_o head_n himself_o who_o have_v glorious_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n will_v raise_v the_o member_n which_o raise_v himself_o the_o glorious_a head_n 3._o hell_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o appoint_a prison_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n but_o michael_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o for_o all_o believer_n and_o now_o it_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 4._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n baker_n
wicked_a enemy_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o by_o these_o overthrow_v the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n be_v daunt_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n discourage_v from_o their_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n stop_v their_o unreasonable_a violence_n against_o israel_n yea_o however_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v harden_v to_o destruction_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v leave_v themselves_o bare_a and_o naked_a to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v they_o with_o their_o jewel_n and_o how_o have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o less_o bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a mischief_n yea_o rather_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o make_v even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o submit_v and_o stoop_v to_o she_o psalm_n 18._o 44._o when_o david_n sword_n prevail_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n though_o dissemble_o the_o proud_a aramite_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o wiih_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 22._o when_o that_o memorable_a judgement_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v magnify_v thenceforth_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o by_o the_o fearful_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o proud_a herod_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o believer_n to_o multiply_v act._n 12_o 23._o 24._o 3._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o persecute_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o their_o own_o if_o balaam_n in_o his_o prosperity_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n what_o do_v he_o when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31._o 8._o and_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v hurl_v among_o the_o wave_n do_v they_o not_o wish_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a israelite_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o now_o brave_a it_o out_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o when_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o iii_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o end_n propose_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o when_o in_o overthrow_v the_o dragon_n he_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o power_n justice_n hatred_n of_o sin_n revenge_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o mercy_n care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o church_n the_o overmastering_a of_o her_o enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o proud_a adversary_n and_o the_o encourage_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n so_o we_o can_v disappoint_v he_o of_o this_o end_n without_o our_o own_o great_a prejudice_n for_o as_o thankful_a praise_n for_o old_a mercy_n invite_v new_a so_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o many_o sin_n hinder_v the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v &_o perpetuate_v mercy_n to_o ourselus_o we_o must_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v the_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o church_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o more_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o promote_a his_o kingdom_n hence_o himself_o please_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o feast_n &_o special_a service_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o mercy_n &_o deliverance_n as_o the_o paslover_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o save_v they_o from_o the_o revenge_a angel_n and_o in_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o from_o all_o enemy_n while_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o wall_a town_n but_o in_o tabernacle_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o after_o their_o victory_n will_v institute_v public_a solemnity_n to_o their_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v day_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o for_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v christian_n come_v behind_o they_o and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v after_o victory_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o brag_v and_o swear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v their_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o we_o can_v better_v or_o like_a to_o our_o life_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v ourselves_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v solemn_o and_o triumphant_o sing_v and_o sound_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o angel_n saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n must_v resemble_v and_o begin_v this_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o other_o service_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n shall_v cease_v and_o only_o this_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o upon_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o such_o as_o grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o her_o prosperity_n and_o happy_a victory_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o her_o joy_n nor_o a_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o glad_a in_o her_o prosperity_n be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n psalm_n 58._o 10._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pine_v when_o he_o see_v god_n revenge_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n 1._o such_o as_o grieve_v when_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v when_o they_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o defeat_v his_o force_n and_o can_v contain_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o but_o by_o magnify_v the_o catholic_a captain_n and_o contemptuous_a discourse_n against_o the_o protestant_n force_n bewray_v what_o they_o be_v and_o on_o what_o part_n they_o stand_v good_a subject_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v while_o they_o bewray_v such_o sure_a affection_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n our_o country_n our_o king_n and_o our_o king_n child_n and_o good_a soldier_n to_o christ_n and_o trusty_a who_o be_v sorry_a when_o their_o general_n get_v a_o victory_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o impute_v their_o boldness_n more_o to_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o disclaim_v the_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o wit_n in_o such_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o 2._o such_o as_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n so_o shameless_a and_o foolish_a be_v some_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o so_o earnest_o set_v for_o their_o popish_a dagon_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dote_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumult_n as_o the_o ephesian_n for_o their_o diana_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o falsification_n but_o what_o need_v clear_a evidence_n to_o cast_v they_o for_o treachery_n against_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o if_o folly_n itself_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o they_o will_v forbear_v 3._o such_o as_o cannor_n endure_v our_o solemnity_n and_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n for_o our_o deliverance_n against_o the_o bloody_a papist_n but_o as_o viper_n swell_v with_o poison_n and_o grief_n that_o their_o mother_n have_v any_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n from_o such_o destruction_n as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o wretch_n but_o papist_n or_o devil_n the_o barbarous_a heathen_n can_v not_o express_v their_o joy_n sufficient_o in_o their_o triumph_n &_o gratulatory_a rite_n
chro._n 29._o 10._o and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n he_o be_v so_o overcarried_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o he_o dance_v before_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 1._o a_o good_a heart_n can_v but_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n where_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a but_o god_n 1_o be_v most_o honour_a where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o advance_v for_o here_o he_o glorifi_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n first_o his_o power_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o set_v up_o the_o church_n than_o in_o set_v up_o the_o world_n no_o less_o be_v his_o power_n in_o conversion_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n convert_v soul_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n fiat_fw-la frame_v body_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n less_o admirable_a in_o uphold_v his_o church_n then_o in_o uphold_v the_o world_n put_v forth_o itself_o daily_o both_o in_o remove_v the_o stop_v and_o impediment_n rear_v against_o he_o by_o satan_n tyrant_n heretic_n wicked_a worldling_n man_n corruption_n as_o also_o by_o advance_v the_o powerful_a mean_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v continue_a and_o enlarge_v second_o his_o grace_n be_v magnify_v by_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o gather_v himself_o a_o choice_n people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o mean_n so_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o righteousness_n joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o in_o their_o final_a salvation_n 2._o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o 2_o church_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n can_v but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o rejoice_v in_o their_o joy_n see_v this_o only_a affection_n will_v show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n how_o do_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o near_a kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n or_o child_n rise_v up_o in_o earthly_a wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n even_o so_o will_v a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v any_o advance_v in_o grace_n which_o bring_v ever_o a_o rich_a revenue_n with_o it_o desirable_a above_o wealth_n beside_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o favour_n be_v wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o all_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n or_o gift_n without_o this_o be_v carnal_a unseasoned_a and_o unsound_a and_o contrary_o he_o be_v sign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o see_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o christian_a be_v every_o christian_n grace_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n who_o welfare_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o part_n 3._o that_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o earth_n 3_o which_o be_v next_o and_o likely_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o next_o and_o like_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o 1._o this_o make_v way_n and_o entrance_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o for_o here_o be_v a_o daily_a subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o vanquish_v this_o a_o gather_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o all_o subject_n be_v gather_v here_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n rule_v his_o subject_n mediate_o by_o prince_n and_o pastor_n in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n there_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o all_o here_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n strive_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o here_o the_o subject_n have_v begin_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v attain_v peace_n with_o god_n joy_n good_a conscience_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n there_o they_o attain_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n see_v he_o as_o they_o will_v so_o as_o indeed_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o and_o be_v the_o seedtime_n of_o that_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v this_o condemn_v such_o as_o who_o eye_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o i._n gospel_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v most_o rejoice_v as_o first_o graceless_a and_o irreligious_a people_n who_o express_v open_a contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o holy_a david_n who_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o people_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o grace_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o count_v the_o foot_n of_o godly_a preacher_n beautiful_a they_o cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o what_o disgrace_v the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a wage_n they_o will_v pay_v they_o if_o time_n shall_v prove_v for_o they_o nothing_o so_o much_o grieve_v they_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o uphold_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o nehemiah_n seek_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o profane_a minister_n who_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o prefer_v the_o work_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n to_o see_v god_n blessing_n give_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o set_v up_o by_o other_o than_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o pharisee_n exceed_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n follow_v christ_n himself_o see_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o 19_o he_o and_o their_o ghost_n walk_v in_o the_o world_n in_o number_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o those_o to_o who_o ministry_n god_n give_v a_o better_a report_n than_o to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n thus_o do_v not_o moses_n num._n 11._o 28._o he_o do_v not_o present_o shove_v and_o thrust_v at_o eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o prophesy_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o wish_v more_o of_o they_o the_o true_a apostle_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o false_a apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n but_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n that_o envy_n christ_n preach_v of_o good_a will_n john_n baptist_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n increase_v though_o himself_o decrease_v by_o it_o john_n 3._o 29._o oh_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v resemble_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n preach_v he_o so_o will_v these_o be_v they_o as_o free_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o they_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o high_a spirit_n to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o babe_n three_o other_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o subject_n to_o this_o lord_n by_o frequent_v his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o you_o must_v not_o hear_v such_o nor_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n you_o shall_v get_v yourself_o a_o blot_n etc._n etc._n o_o unhappy_a man_n not_o only_o the_o persuade_v who_o lot_n be_v to_o light_v into_o such_o mischievous_a acquaintance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v entice_v away_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o heavenly_a king_n but_o most_o unhappy_a such_o persuader_n who_o keep_v away_o with_o themselves_o all_z they_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v their_o work_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o dragon_n vers._n 4._o to_o slay_v every_o manchilde_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v
in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o indeed_o i_o feel_v his_o power_n 25._o quicken_a counsel_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n 2_o to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o put_v forth_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o know_v first_o that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n second_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a and_o they_o that_o do_v well_o three_o those_o that_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v honour_v and_o contrary_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o that_o extraordinary_o oppose_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n god_n extraordinary_o oppose_v they_o they_o can_v so_o open_o contemn_v he_o and_o despise_v his_o word_n but_o god_n as_o manifest_o power_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o extraordinary_a spectacle_n of_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v four_o all_o the_o power_n in_o christ_n own_o hand_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n what_o better_a example_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 3_o to_o every_o christian_a three_o way_n 1_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n as_o willing_a subject_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a centurion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a assemble_v and_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o wicked_a angel_n or_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o all_o obey_v his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v before_o 2_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sovereign_a king_n who_o have_v all_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a want_v we_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o beautify_v to_o glorify_v want_v we_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o riches_n he_o have_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n want_v we_o earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o earth_n he_o can_v bestow_v not_o dew_n of_o heaven_n only_o but_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n isaac_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n but_o he_o have_v more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a be_v our_o husband_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v poor_a 3_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n or_o comfort_n 1_o find_v we_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o sound_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o by_o freewill_n or_o preparation_n or_o operation_n of_o nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o create_a power_n put_v forth_o by_o christ_n a_o power_n divine_a work_v many_o miracle_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v dispossess_v a_o man_n of_o many_o devil_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o quicken_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2_o find_v we_o not_o only_o our_o peace_n make_v up_o with_o god_n but_o that_o now_o we_o be_v love_o affect_v to_o god_n people_n for_o god_n image_n and_o goodness_n here_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a power_n who_o have_v reconcile_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n esa._n 11._o 6._o 3_o find_v we_o any_o work_n of_o holiness_n begin_v any_o presence_n of_o grace_n any_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n zeal_n constancy_n here_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n by_o who_o power_n all_o these_o be_v purchase_v here_o be_v a_o power_n make_v a_o blackmoore_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o find_v thou_o any_o strength_n against_o sin_n any_o temptation_n foil_v any_o lust_n give_v over_o and_o hate_v which_o thy_o nature_n incline_v unto_o oh_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n never_o be_v sin_n foil_v but_o by_o christ_n power_n never_o be_v any_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o general_n 5_o find_v we_o our_o prayer_n hear_v our_o defect_n cover_v our_o duty_n accept_v all_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n thus_o must_v we_o with_o the_o church_n here_o sing_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o instruction_n next_o this_o serve_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n namely_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o feel_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o in_o ourselves_o else_o all_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o privilege_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o know_v in_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o lively_a feel_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o preach_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n and_o go_v beyond_o all_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o preacher_n as_o too_o many_o only_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o physician_n know_v the_o virtue_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n only_o by_o his_o read_n or_o relation_n without_o his_o own_o experience_n this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o solomon_n must_v be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o say_n and_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n neither_o can_v half_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v attain_v by_o read_v or_o report_n except_o ourselves_o by_o inward_a feel_n and_o experience_n come_v to_o discern_v it_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o which_o be_v speculative_a or_o discursive_a but_o which_o be_v experimental_a such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 42._o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o relation_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v see_v he_o quest._n how_o may_v i_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o myself_o answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o four_o special_a mark_n or_o evidence_n i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v his_o powerful_a arm_n to_o salvation_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v thou_o discern_v in_o thyself_o now_o examine_v 1_o have_v thou_o find_v the_o word_n command_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n in_o thy_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v god_n powerful_a word_n create_v a_o new_a save_a 6._o light_n in_o thou_o that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v blind_a now_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o 2_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v thou_o as_o lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n where_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a life_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n what_o word_n beside_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o christ_n can_v raise_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v a_o new_a breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v heavenly_a motion_n in_o thou_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thyself_o 3_o have_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a as_o a_o mighty_a engine_n to_o cast_v down_o high_a and_o strong_a hold_n and_o 4._o bring_v every_o thing_n unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o take_v thy_o high_a hold_n and_o now_o sit_v as_o a_o commander_n there_o if_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a command_n the_o understanding_n conceive_v and_o be_v convince_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n it_o will_v shut_v the_o own_o eye_n and_o yield_v to_o thing_n foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o reason_n the_o will_v easy_o deny_v itself_o &_o worldly_a wisdom_n reason_n profit_n pleasure_n liberty_n and_o life_n
in_o the_o day_n go_v to_o thy_o rest_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v bring_v the_o sun_n and_o morning_n which_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n again_o commend_v thy_o cause_n in_o well_o do_v to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o fly_v not_o on_o man_n to_o be_v revenge_v but_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o god_n time_n joseph_n lie_v in_o iron_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v he_o psal_n 105._o 18._o second_o god_n mean_n object_n i_o see_v none_o all_o way_n of_o clear_v myself_o be_v shut_v up_o ans._n yet_o god_n have_v way_n enough_o 1._o angel_n mary_n have_v innocence_n but_o no_o way_n in_o earth_n to_o discover_v it_o joseph_n be_v put_v she_o away_o but_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n acquit_v she_o god_n watch_v in_o the_o night_n over_o our_o innocency_n as_o over_o she_o 2._o good_a man_n hold_v themselves_o make_v by_o god_n keeper_n of_o their_o brother_n credit_n jonathan_n will_v speak_v for_o david_n though_o a_o spear_n be_v throw_v at_o he_o 3._o evil_n man_n themselves_o saul_n shall_v preach_v david_n innocency_n and_o pilate_n the_o judge_n condemn_v 18._o christ_n shall_v acquit_v he_o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o saint_n here_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o ii_o the_o accuser_n be_v cast_v down_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o false_a accusation_n for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o innocency_n appear_v we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o it_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n and_o aspire_a and_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n see_v vers_fw-la 43_o 46_o 48_o 49._o hest._n 9_o 26._o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o jew_n innocency_n false_o accuse_v by_o haman_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o accuser_n 1._o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o 1_o especial_o here_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o much_o brightness_n for_o first_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o manifest_v the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o throne_n white_a than_o salomon_n which_o be_v of_o white_a ivory_n demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o here_o advance_v his_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n second_o he_o advance_v his_o power_n above_o all_o enemy_n they_o be_v potent_a to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o support_v it_o three_o he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v all_o the_o curse_a policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o turn_v they_o to_o folly_n or_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o own_o head_n as_o achitophel_n and_o haman_n four_o he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n in_o turn_v the_o enemy_n curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 11._o i_o call_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o lo_o thou_o have_v bless_v they_o the_o more_o pharaoh_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o he_o expect_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o honour_v he_o not_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o honour_n upon_o earth_n for_o wicked_a man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o further_o how_o well_o it_o please_v he_o when_o the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o safety_n only_o to_o his_o mercy_n disclaim_v their_o own_o strength_n merit_n or_o goodness_n and_o only_o glory_v all_o the_o day_n in_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o innocency_n 2._o after_o all_o victory_n the_o saint_n use_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v up_o for_o they_o against_o 2._o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o cast_v down_o accuser_n be_v a_o happy_a victory_n wherein_o many_o hellish_a plot_n be_v overthrow_v many_o stratagem_n discover_v and_o army_n of_o diabolical_a enterprise_n chase_v the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o enrage_a enemy_n be_v defeat_v themselves_o turn_v back_o and_o clothe_v with_o confusion_n the_o heathen_n will_v not_o carry_v a_o victory_n without_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o saint_n deny_v the_o lord_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v down_o before_o they_o 3._o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v psalm_n 28._o 6._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o how_o can_v a_o godly_a heart_n who_o have_v commend_v his_o cause_n and_o innocency_n unto_o god_n clear_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v depart_v and_o not_o to_o respect_v he_o or_o his_o righteous_a cause_n be_v now_o return_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o stop_v and_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o can_v a_o good_a heart_n now_o but_o return_n with_o praise_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hear_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o his_o heart_n desire_v 4._o the_o benefit_n itself_o to_o have_v slander_n and_o evil_a 4._o surmise_n disperse_v be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o worthless_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_n how_o thankful_a will_v we_o be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o when_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o great_a cause_n concern_v our_o estate_n will_v step_v in_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n but_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o witness_v for_o we_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o deserve_v this_o favour_n nor_o repay_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n use_v which_o be_v his_o tribute_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o end_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o supply_n in_o his_o strait_n then_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o supply_n in_o his_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n final_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n and_o praise_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o may_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o if_o god_n honour_n or_o preserve_v our_o name_n we_o must_v much_o more_o honour_n and_o uphold_v he_o refer_v all_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n contrary_a to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o wield_v honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o swear_v curse_a game_a and_o the_o like_a 2._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o careful_a and_o watchful_a uphold_v the_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o our_o own_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v shine_v out_o in_o holiness_n and_o walk_v beseem_v so_o great_a salvation_n verse_n 11._o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o church_n in_o this_o triumphant_a song_n have_v sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o victory_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o band_n of_o michael_n who_o have_v valiant_o stand_v with_o their_o general_n in_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o dragon_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o report_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o principal_a efficient_a
hence_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o into_o a_o far_o low_a condition_n 3_o because_o the_o saint_n by_o holy_a profession_n and_o godly_a conversation_n testify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o their_o house_n and_o inheritance_n be_v there_o so_o be_v their_o cogitation_n and_o conversation_n 4_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o salvation_n which_o in_o part_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v by_o christ_n against_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o text_n for_o as_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n for_o a_o full_a deliverance_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n so_o here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o resemblance_n for_o a_o deliverance_n in_o part_n none_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o doct._n godly_a man_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 32._o 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o psal._n 40._o 16._o let_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v now_o by_o joy_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o natural_a joy_n arise_v from_o thing_n please_v to_o nature_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o abundance_n but_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o have_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o the_o joy_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n call_v joy_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1._o 25._o 3_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n hold_v in_o certain_a hope_n this_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o and_o joy_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o 12._o this_o joy_n be_v limit_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bar_v out_o from_o it_o prov._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o 5._o his_o joy_n 1_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o qualify_v person_n and_o fit_v 1_o for_o holy_a rejoice_v for_o first_o they_o only_o have_v christ_n who_o merit_v this_o joy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o joy_n joh._n 15._o 11._o 2_o they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a worker_n and_o preserver_n of_o sound_a joy_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n because_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o anoint_v 13._o 3_o they_o only_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o have_v joy_n of_o believe_a have_v with_o christ_n get_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v purchase_v the_o field_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v simeon_n rejoice_v when_o his_o faith_n have_v get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n 4_o they_o only_o be_v such_o as_o mourn_v and_o only_o such_o be_v call_v to_o joy_n mat._n 5._o 4._o it_o arise_v out_o of_o sound_a sorrow_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n as_o the_o lute_n be_v tune_v to_o sweet_a music_n by_o wrest_v the_o string_n as_o if_o we_o will_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n 5_o they_o only_o have_v attain_v victory_n in_o part_n over_o enemy_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dragon_n power_n as_o israel_n have_v escape_v the_o sea_n and_o mountain_n and_o egyptian_n so_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v set_v free_a from_o hell_n sin_n sinner_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o all_o but_o they_o want_v it_o 6_o they_o only_o be_v in_o heavenly_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o those_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n 2_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v nor_o 2._o be_v capable_a of_o this_o joy_n he_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o it_o into_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o god_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n what_o joy_n where_o be_v no_o life_n what_o joy_n can_v man_n dead_a in_o sin_n have_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o want_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n second_o what_o joy_n can_v he_o have_v on_o who_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o execution_n if_o such_o a_o man_n laugh_v every_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v little_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o laughter_n in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n three_o what_o true_a joy_n can_v he_o have_v who_o neither_o have_v the_o well_o nor_o can_v abide_v the_o bucket_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n esa._n 12._o 3._o god_n word_n which_o only_o have_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictement_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n to_o he_o be_v seal_n set_v to_o blank_n seal_v nothing_o to_o he_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a he_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o any_o service_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o he_o rejoice_v indeed_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o a_o true_a man_n purse_n and_o that_o joy_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n perish_v with_o it_o four_o wicked_a man_n need_v not_o be_v bid_v rejoice_v for_o 1._o what_o hinder_v or_o pinch_v such_o his_o sin_n trouble_v he_o not_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n vex_v he_o not_o he_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o tempter_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o not_o that_o be_v braw_v up_o the_o world_n vex_v he_o not_o but_o dandle_v he_o as_o her_o darling_n 2._o they_o be_v surfeit_v already_o with_o carnal_a joy_n and_o be_v call_v from_o such_o joy_n to_o mourning_n and_o howl_v jam_fw-la 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 6._o 25._o note_v hereby_o what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o who_o can_v find_v one_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o 1_o scripture_n to_o ground_v any_o comfort_n in_o and_o so_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v covenant_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o wrath_n with_o they_o esa._n 65._o 13._o my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n consider_v a_o little_a 1_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n good_a as_o in_o itself_o so_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o impenitent_a person_n look_v at_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n a_o consume_a fire_n what_o joy_n have_v stubble_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n look_v at_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o judge_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sweet_a comforter_n thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o ear_n job._n 15._o 21._o look_v on_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o devil_n fetter_n rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o within_o thou_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n either_o follow_v thou_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n vex_v and_o accuse_v thou_o or_o else_o dead_a and_o benumb_a which_o have_v give_v thou_o over_o to_o all_o sin_n to_o swallow_v it_o with_o senselessness_n and_o greediness_n look_v without_o thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o a_o stream_n of_o outward_a content_n and_o fullness_n and_o herein_o thou_o reioyc_a too_o much_o but_o thou_o have_v thy_o portion_n here_o and_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o be_v unclean_a thy_o table_n meat_n drink_n wife_n child_n all_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o all_o upheap_v thy_o sin_n and_o vengeance_n thou_o have_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n love_n because_o thou_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n look_v beyond_o thyself_o &_o the_o present_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o joy_n in_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o wicked_a in_o death_n when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n a_o few_o movables_n god_n send_v thou_o away_o with_o but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o joy_n so_o thou_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o thy_o joy_n who_o have_v ground_v it_o in_o perish_a thing_n well_o
say_v job_n the_o rejoice_v of_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n because_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v in_o momentany_a thing_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o riches_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o some_o sot_n in_o the_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o wisdom_n be_v to_o die_v with_o they_o many_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o every_o carnal_a man_n have_v some_o carnal_a joy_n to_o feed_v his_o heart_n with_o but_o all_o of_o it_o shall_v not_o lift_v thou_o a_o inch_n above_o earth_n here_o thou_o find_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o here_o it_o rise_v and_o here_o it_o rest_v as_o it_o rise_v no_o high_a so_o it_o reach_v no_o high_a 3_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o thy_o joy_n in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o warrant_v or_o answer_v have_v thou_o for_o thy_o joy_n in_o unlawful_a thing_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o joy_n in_o natural_a thing_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o sinful_a joy_n of_o thy_o joy_n in_o iniquity_n which_o chase_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n away_o solomon_n say_v the_o fool_n make_v a_o pastime_n and_o merriment_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o when_o man_n excessive_o rejoice_v in_o sport_n and_o game_n some_o in_o swear_v drink_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a speech_n some_o in_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a language_n some_o in_o wantonness_n and_o whore_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n mirth_n and_o music_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n all_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o every_o dram_n of_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o a_o talon_n of_o wo._n the_o same_o of_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o revenge_v quarrel_a tread_v underfoot_o and_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n every_o sheaf_n must_v bow_v to_o they_o and_o every_o man_n will_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unjust_a else_o there_o be_v no_o live_n near_o they_o the_o like_a of_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o rail_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v god_n child_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o holy_a religion_n here_o be_v a_o rabble_n of_o reioycer_n who_o can_v rejoice_v but_o when_o god_n be_v far_a off_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o mind_n none_o can_v be_v like_a to_o satan_n then_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o rejoice_v in_o evil_n their_o only_a joy_n be_v to_o go_v merry_o to_o hell_n 2_o this_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o conceit_n of_o carnal_a 2._o man_n who_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n the_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o that_o they_o must_v bid_v all_o mirth_n and_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n farewell_o if_o once_o they_o look_v towards_o religion_n but_o we_o see_v no_o other_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n but_o they_o none_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o rejoice_v but_o they_o none_o but_o they_o be_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n none_o but_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n none_o else_o know_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n none_o else_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n none_o else_o have_v part_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o carnal_a man_n think_v they_o want_v joy_n and_o comfort_n why_o 1_o because_o they_o can_v now_o rejoice_v in_o carnal_a thing_n as_o before_o worldly_a joy_n be_v now_o unsavoury_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a 2_o because_o themselves_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o joy_n 3_o god_n bring_v it_o ordinary_o out_o of_o sorrow_n 4_o wicked_a man_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o disquiet_v they_o and_o chase_v away_o their_o joy_n 5_o they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n and_o worldly_a grief_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o as_o far_o be_v they_o deceive_v as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n or_o shine_n because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o or_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v cloud_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n no_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n in_o godly_a life_n and_o most_o joy_n in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v godly_a enough_o and_o all_o that_o sorrow_n be_v mix_v and_o conclude_v with_o joy_n have_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o joy_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 3_o this_o teach_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o their_o joy_n savour_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v such_o as_o beseem_v 3_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o never_o enter_v into_o a_o carnal_a heart_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v answ._n when_o it_o resemble_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n namely_o in_o these_o thing_n 1_o as_o their_o person_n so_o their_o joy_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o more_o joy_n in_o momentany_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o eternal_a and_o unvaluable_a excellency_n so_o our_o joy_n resemble_v heaven_n when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o worthless_a trifle_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v set_v on_o solid_a joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n so_o must_v we_o 1_o they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v our_o joy_n be_v in_o earthly_a drudgery_n and_o not_o seek_v thing_n above_o how_o uncomely_o be_v it_o for_o a_o prince_n son_n for_o some_o base_a hire_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o serve_v hog_n or_o to_o scullion_n in_o a_o kitchen_n or_o run_v upon_o errand_n at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o slave_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o base_a for_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n to_o run_v and_o go_v at_o the_o base_a beck_n and_o call_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o worldling_n slave_n to_o the_o world_n forget_v the_o privilege_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v those_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v so_o high_a in_o place_n judge_v these_o thing_n small_a the_o earth_n be_v contemn_v and_o as_o small_a to_o they_o as_o the_o point_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o can_v we_o get_v up_o our_o mind_n aloft_o and_o fix_v they_o in_o heaven_n we_o will_v think_v the_o great_a thing_n on_o earth_n as_o small_a as_o mite_n and_o mote_n of_o the_o sun_n unworthy_a of_o our_o joy_n 2_o those_o heavenly_a inhabitsnt_n with_o perfection_n of_o place_n have_v attain_v perfection_n of_o estate_n have_v a_o clear_a judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o choose_v their_o joy_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o only_o worth_a have_v even_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v our_o judgement_n clear_v to_o prefer_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o fruitful_a canaan_n before_o those_o of_o this_o desert_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o experience_n that_o make_v child_n affect_v childish_a trifle_n before_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o moment_n to_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o a_o lordship_n a_o top_n and_o scourge_v before_o their_o patrimony_n which_o they_o laugh_v at_o in_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a understanding_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n for_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o to_o put_v away_o such_o childish_a thing_n how_o will_v i●_n beseem_v a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o ride_v upon_o a_o stick_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o to_o make_v clay-house_n as_o child_n do_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o great_a fellow_n delight_n in_o such_o toy_n he_o will_v think_v that_o either_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o be_v never_o in_o they_o even_o so_o for_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v pass_v child_n to_o remain_v babe_n in_o affection_n and_o follow_v inferior_a trifle_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o manly_a business_n of_o heaven_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v heavenly_a beseem_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v earthly_a 2_o see_v thy_o joy_n be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o be_v they_o and_o then_o be_v it_o so_o first_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o &_o take_v up_o in_o those_o pipe_n which_o himself_o appoint_v see_v thou_o have_v it_o by_o hear_v the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o must_v come_v by_o hear_v wait_v then_o on_o the_o word_n both_o for_o the_o obtain_n and_o
to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n four_o so_o perfect_a be_v god_n image_n on_o they_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o heaven_n be_v without_o all_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v in_o full_a sanctification_n and_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n here_o that_o the_o church_n be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n and_o acceptation_n 3._o another_o chief_a good_a thing_n the_o mover_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v their_o happy_a privilege_n with_o god_n a_o taste_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o which_o the_o saint_n below_o have_v to_o feed_v their_o joy_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o 2._o they_o reign_v as_o king_n be_v crown_v and_o have_v conquer_v as_o king_n so_o we_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o be_v crown_v re._n 3._o let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n and_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o a_o conqueror_n may_v be_v conquer_v but_o so_o can_v we_o only_o this_o they_o be_v conqueror_n in_o their_o country_n we_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o 3._o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v we_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o they_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o so_o do_v we_o only_o they_o drink_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellhead_n we_o at_o the_o stream_n somewhat_o below_o 5._o their_o joy_n be_v perpetual_a the_o well_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n from_o a_o everliving_a fountain_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o heaven_n ever_o lose_v their_o joy_n my_o joy_n shall_v none_o take_v away_o from_o you_o now_o have_v i_o propound_v the_o joy_n fit_a for_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o such_o a_o city_n all_o other_o privilege_n be_v chaff_n to_o it_o all_o other_o joy_v bitterness_n to_o it_o quest._n may_v we_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o answ._n 1._o godliness_n deny_v no_o lawful_a delight_n but_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o sweetness_n to_o they_o 2._o no_o joy_n be_v lawful_a but_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_v guide_v and_o subject_v to_o these_o 3._o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o pledge_n of_o these_o 4._o none_o but_o such_o as_o uphold_v these_o in_o the_o due_a measure_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o uphold_v a_o proportional_a affection_n in_o we_o towards_o these_o and_o 5._o be_v refer_v unto_o these_o as_o our_o chief_a joy_n and_o only_o beseem_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o heaven_n above_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o latter_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a victory_n namely_o the_o most_o grievous_a plague_n and_o evil_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n where_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o woe_n denounce_v 2._o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n 3._o the_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n woe_n it_o be_v a_o particle_n in_o scripture_n 1._o of_o lamentation_n lamen_n 5._o 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o of_o commination_n or_o threaten_a and_o prediction_n of_o some_o woeful_a imminent_a evil_n and_o event_n so_o in_o this_o text_n it_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o this_o use_n it_o threaten_v sometime_o temporal_a judgement_n mat._n 24._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o that_o day_n sometime_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o to_o judas_n mat._n 26_o 24._o woe_n to_o that_o man_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o sometime_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o ordinary_a forerunner_n of_o that_o &_o so_o it_o do_v here_o this_o text_n therefore_o be_v like_o that_o volume_n spread_v before_o ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v as_o doctr._n faithful_o deliver_v the_o voice_n of_o woe_n and_o legal_a threaten_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o comfort_n aaron_n son_n in_o the_o law_n must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o siguifie_v unto_o evangelicall_a minister_n that_o they_o must_v sound_v a_o alarm_n against_o all_o god_n enemy_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n against_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n esa._n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n tell_v israel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o judah_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o thus_o for_o our_o example_n do_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n jesus_n christ._n eliah_n tell_v ahab_n to_o his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n nathan_n tell_v david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o act._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v you_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 3._o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fie_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v mat._n 23._o 13._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o other_o verse_n 33._o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o will_v you_o fly_v the_o damnation_n to_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v 1_o to_o faithfulness_n to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o the_o ambassador_n to_o a_o prince_n must_v deliver_v his_o master_n mind_n and_o commission_n whole_o if_o he_o will_v expect_v the_o reward_n of_o fathfulnesse_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o 2._o they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o impenitent_a person_n have_v any_o part_n in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 26._o 3._o to_o the_o horse_n belong_v a_o whip_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o and_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehorams_n servant_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o jezabel_n remain_v so_o what_o have_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v with_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o cast_v this_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o these_o precious_a pearl_n before_o swine_n 3._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o salvation_n 3_o as_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n fruitful_a but_o by_o this_o can_v any_o man_n hear_v of_o pardon_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o sin_n will_v any_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n apply_v heal_a salve_n to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o fester_a wound_n before_o he_o open_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o must_v we_o pour_v oil_n into_o sound_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o into_o their_o wound_n before_o we_o have_v pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v they_o no_o be_v we_o to_o preach_v before_o king_n as_o nathan_n we_o must_v preach_v the_o law_n before_o pardon_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o elias_n there_o be_v first_o a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o then_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o a_o terrible_a fire_n and_o then_o come_v a_o still_a voice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v comfortable_a even_o so_o when_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v rend_v the_o rocky_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n that_o they_o come_v tremble_v and_o cry_v with_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o sir_n what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o binding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_v between_o light_n and_o da_fw-mi knesse_n between_o the_o child_n 4_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o must_v the_o true_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o it_o sever_v
the_o lord_n in_o this_o reproof_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o stone_n he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o hate_v plain_a deal_n mean_v not_o plain_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n touch_v be_v sure_o fester_a and_o gall_v mark_v those_o man_n that_o most_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o lawless_a most_o graceless_a most_o wicked_a man_n for_o most_o part_n open_o if_o not_o the_o deep_a dissembler_n 3_o this_o show_v their_o great_a sin_n that_o contest_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o out_o of_o malice_n 3_o or_o envy_n to_o the_o person_n but_o with_o a_o fine_a pretext_n it_o be_v too_o personal_a and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v particularize_v man_n as_o plain_a as_o by_o their_o name_n but_o 1_o these_o man_n perhaps_o think_v we_o must_v speak_v to_o pillar_n and_o post_n not_o to_o person_n or_o if_o to_o person_n to_o some_o person_n in_o utopia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o hearer_n and_o how_o do_v we_o then_o give_v every_o person_n his_o portion_n 2_o do_v any_o person_n come_v to_o hear_v who_o have_v a_o dispensation_n that_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o sin_n or_o must_v we_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 3_o do_v not_o particular_a reproof_n of_o particular_a offender_n in_o many_o kind_n stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o be_v nathan_n oversee_v to_o tell_v david_n he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o eliah_n to_o ahab_n and_o john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n be_v it_o now_o so_o unsufferable_a a_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o personal_a sin_n 4_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 50._o 21._o how_o shall_v we_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v hurtful_a and_o infectious_a person_n but_o by_o discover_v they_o how_o can_v titus_n carry_v his_o doctrine_n to_o make_v the_o opposite_n ashamed_a tit._n 2._o 12._o if_o he_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o personal_a sin_n and_o many_o that_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n law_n nor_o gospel_n yet_o by_o shame_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o stop_v from_o their_o wickedness_n some_o be_v so_o incorrigible_a and_o impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v brand_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o church_n severity_n as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n desperate_a malefactor_n be_v bore_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n 5_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o sunder_v person_n from_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v walk_v like_o ghost_n without_o body_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v offend_v no_o person_n but_o all_o our_o shot_n shall_v be_v level_v against_o sin_n but_o see_v sin_n be_v so_o close_o set_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o man_n and_o man_n love_v their_o sin_n as_o themselves_o we_o can_v point_v at_o a_o sin_n but_o present_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o distaste_v as_o point_v at_o the_o person_n 6_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v be_v wise_o do_v to_o have_v forsake_v their_o sin_n then_o the_o ministry_n that_o check_n it_o and_o not_o as_o foolish_a child_n who_o have_v rather_o keep_v a_o sore_a finger_n or_o foot_n then_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o open_v and_o cure_v 4_o this_o be_v instruction_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o endure_v 4._o themselves_o patient_o to_o be_v lance_v and_o prick_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n surgione_n as_o know_v that_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o cure_v with_o sweet_a word_n jer._n 6._o 14._o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n more_o purify_v the_o air_n than_o the_o warm_a sunshine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o get_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1_o that_o ministry_n that_o work_v no_o smart_n work_v no_o cure_n a_o sound_a ministry_n divide_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n yea_o between_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o joint_n heb._n 4._o 12._o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o smart_n oil_n heal_v not_o without_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n nor_o cure_v in_o skinning_n fester_v unsearched_a and_o no_o search_n without_o smart_n 2_o that_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o your_o smart_n or_o judgement_n but_o that_o without_o it_o you_o can_v be_v cure_v it_o be_v you_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o severity_n in_o our_o ministry_n while_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o sin_n stiff_o against_o the_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o your_o own_o good_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v free_a from_o your_o blood_n if_o we_o find_v you_o proud_a scoffer_n churlish_a earthly_a profane_a but_o direct_o repoove_v these_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o set_v on_o our_o score_n what_o our_o hire_n be_v if_o we_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o not_o give_v you_o warning_n see_v in_o ezek._n 33._o 7._o nay_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o and_o you_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v nothing_o but_o peace_n so_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o proclaim_v woe_n you_o may_v help_v it_o we_o can_v 3_o that_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o preach_v god_n mercy_n to_o you_o in_o this_o legal_a doctrine_n what_o do_v we_o but_o declare_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n who_o send_v the_o sound_n of_o woe_n before_o the_o sense_n of_o woe_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o warning_n 4_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o woe_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v man_n into_o woe_n but_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o we_o his_o minister_n who_o both_o be_v loath_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v smite_v unwarn_v and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n happiness_n to_o see_v woe_n write_v in_o the_o face_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o else_o be_v sure_a to_o follow_v at_o heel_n inevitable_o for_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v bind_v together_o inseparable_o and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n but_o have_v woe_n write_v on_o it_o if_o not_o on_o the_o face_n on_o the_o back_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rather_o praise_v god_n to_o be_v smite_v by_o his_o word_n for_o prevention_n or_o amendment_n than_o suffer_v to_o go_v on_o to_o unavoidable_a woe_n and_o perdition_n 6_o that_o the_o same_o ministry_n which_o most_o cast_v down_o a_o sinner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o launce_v common_o heal_v the_o same_o nathan_n that_o condemn_v david_n absolve_v he_o peter_n by_o sharp_a doctrine_n prick_v the_o jew_n heart_n act._n 2._o 37._o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o person_n revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o paul_n cast_v down_o the_o jailor_n and_o present_o raise_v he_o act._n 16._o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n a_o dog_n but_o straightway_o give_v her_o desire_n stick_v to_o that_o ministry_n that_o most_o sharp_o smite_v wound_v rebuke_v that_o be_v the_o ministry_n most_o likely_a sanctify_a by_o god_n to_o heal_v and_o bind_v thou_o up_o that_o ministry_n have_v oil_n for_o thou_o aswell_o as_o wine_n if_o thou_o stick_v constant_o to_o it_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v the_o person_n on_o who_o that_o heavy_a woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o weet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o and_o literal_o for_o first_o these_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o excellent_a creature_n second_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v not_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o three_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v biddé_v to_o rejoice_v dwell_v in_o they_o proper_o take_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o wo._n by_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v mean_v such_o person_n and_o place_n as_o be_v not_o account_v the_o true_a church_n but_o among_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n and_o bear_v sway_v for_o these_o inhabitant_n be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n special_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mere_a earthly_a man_n favour_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o gentile_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o earthly_a
a_o happy_a condition_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v roll_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o the_o storm_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v like_o haylestone_n yea_o like_a talent_n of_o lead_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v 7._o he_o not_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n for_o evil_a man_n see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a 4._o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o avoid_v woe_n as_o god_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o proclaim_v it_o sorrow_n follow_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o shadow_n the_o body_n most_o common_a it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o whatever_o their_o estate_n seem_v it_o be_v most_o unhappy_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o forecast_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v more_o pleasure_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_o belshazzars_n when_o the_o writing_n on_o the_o wall_n appear_v over_o against_o he_o they_o lay_v about_o they_o for_o wealth_n and_o a_o secure_a estate_n here_o below_o and_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o will_v curse_v and_o resist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o balaam_n little_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o corner_n to_o slay_v they_o no_o all_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v he_o happy_a who_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o who_o heaven_n have_v accurse_v earth_n can_v bless_v he_o have_v sow_v tare_n and_o tare_n he_o must_v reap_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o spur_n and_o incitement_n unto_o repentance_n 5._o and_o a_o trumpet_n to_o awaken_v secure_a soul_n that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n lest_o all_o these_o woe_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o unaware_o it_o stand_v every_o sinner_n in_o hand_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o get_v a_o melt_a and_o bruise_a heart_n consider_v the_o day_n that_o come_v which_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n mal._n 4._o 1._o but_o see_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o apply_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o we_o must_v help_v it_o home_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1_o what_o a_o fearful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o all_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a idolater_n rev._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o persevere_v after_o admonition_n and_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n must_v perish_v in_o her_o destruction_n they_o prepare_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n christ_n prepare_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o they_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o woeful_a damnation_n by_o wilful_a persist_v in_o that_o apostasy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n by_o take_v in_o our_o forehead_n the_o seal_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o from_o antichrist_n by_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o persecute_v and_o mark_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o sheep_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 2_o what_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n belong_v to_o our_o voluptuous_a gallant_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n who_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o remember_v not_o josephs_n affliction_n amos_n 6._o 1._o silk_n and_o velvet_n can_v cover_v the_o secure_a sinner_n from_o this_o woe_n greatness_n of_o birth_n place_n power_n treasure_n can_v elude_v these_o threat_n which_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o curse_a seed_n thou_o sowe_v shall_v thy_o harvest_n be_v god_n people_n sow_v in_o tear_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n and_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n or_o never_o look_v to_o share_v in_o their_o joy_n 3._o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n live_v where_o he_o proclaim_v one_o woe_n upon_o drunkard_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o ten_o thousand_o upon_o this_o drunken_a age_n which_o be_v drown_v with_o drink_n isaiah_n 5._o 11._o 22._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v and_o strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n how_o will_v the_o drunkard_n escape_v this_o woe_n and_o all_o the_o threat_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o room_n for_o drunkard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o there_o be_v to_o leave_v thy_o cup_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o come_v drink_v another_o cup_n a_o cup_n of_o mercy_n a_o cup_n of_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o sober_a penitent_a which_o thy_o sin_n have_v shut_v and_o bar_v against_o thou_o 4._o what_o a_o fearful_a woe_n do_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v upon_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o it_o mat._n 11_o 24._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o such_o and_o whence_o else_o be_v the_o heavy_a woe_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o see_v we_o any_o woe_n or_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o effect_n who_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o extraordinary_a cross_n and_o judgement_n lie_v on_o this_o city_n on_o your_o trade_n on_o your_o estate_n why_o be_v you_o blind_a to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o cause_n you_o poare_v like_o blind_a man_n on_o secondary_a mean_n fewness_n of_o buyer_n trouble_v abroad_o scant_o of_o money_n scarcity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o next_o cause_n at_o home_n your_o contempt_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o gospel_n your_o sabbath-breaking_a your_o want_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n your_o causeless_a hatred_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n change_v your_o course_n and_o god_n will_v change_v he_o entertain_v his_o best_a blessing_n and_o then_o expect_v inferior_a else_o know_v as_o sin_n be_v link_v fast_o so_o be_v god_n judgement_n these_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o woe_n and_o one_o woe_n shall_v follow_v upon_o another_o till_o repentance_n come_v between_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a woe_n denounce_v follow_v and_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o his_o wrathful_a disposition_n where_o of_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o the_o exposition_n quest._n what_o be_v this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o satan_n before_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o now_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o wicked_a man_n under_o this_o curse_n and_o woe_n before_o this_o by_o satan_n wrath_n and_o roll_a ans._n yes_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n before_o this_o and_o be_v commander_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o universal_a mischief_n intend_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n foretell_v in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o in_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o which_o he_o shall_v prevail_v far_o more_o efficacious_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o whereas_o
the_o two_o witness_n be_v 315_o withstand_v satan_n six_o rule_n 258_o wife_n duty_n to_o their_o husb_n 18._o etc._n etc._n wizzard_n no_o good_a christian_n that_o seek_v to_o they_o 506_o woe_n what_o note_v it_o be_v 6●6_n woman_n the_o church_n militant_a so_o call_v 16_o 17_o word_n of_o god_n by_o it_o we_o overcome_v spiritual_a enemy_n how_o 611_o treachery_n of_o papist_n disarm_v we_o of_o it_o 613._o word_n neglect_v or_o despise_v leave_v wicked_a sinner_n 614_o world_n must_v not_o get_v our_o affection_n conformity_n patronage_n 14_o y_o youth_n tax_v for_o slip_v their_o time_n 723_o z_o zeal_n &_o meekness_n how_o to_o be_v temper_v in_o minister_n &_o other_o 661_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o read_v it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n p._n 38._o r_o let_v the_o light_n make_v we_o ashamed_a p._n 75_o r._n in_o the_o full_a and_o all_o be_v go_v p._n 103._o r._n personal_a and_o doctrinal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faithof_n peter_n p._n 112._o r._n may_v well_o mistrust_v their_o conversion_n p._n 135_o r._n in_o johns_n time_n have_v command_n &c_n &c_n p._n 199._o r._n must_v not_o touch_v job_n life_n p._n ●74_n r._n either_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o salvation_n p._n 282._o r._n meditate_v often_o on_o god_n promise_n p._n 285_o r_o laudatorie_a oration_n p._n 310_o r._n word_n of_o salvation_n p._n 522._o r._n nathan_n or_o gad_n p._n 607._o r._n dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o p._n 7●5_n r._n more_o easy_o draw_v p._n 803_o r._n all_o these_o happy_a mean_n p._n 837_o r._n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n finis_fw-la hebr._n 11._o 4._o hebr._n 12._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 9_o 12_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 4_o 8._o 2_o chr._n 19_o 11_o 20._o 17_o phil._n 1._o 27._o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o wonder_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o 3._o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o appearance_n of_o this_o vision_n sundry_a end_n why_o god_n thus_o reveal_v himself_o spiritus_fw-la de●_n alli_fw-la cit_fw-la satanae_n cogit_fw-la vi_fw-la the_o place_n where_o this_o wonder_n appear_v by_o heaven_n common_o in_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o attention_n &_o affection_n incite_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o modesty_n of_o this_o holy_a evangelist_n his_o fidelity_n 1_o to_o his_o lord_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n 1_o in_o expectation_n 2_o in_o inchoation_n saint_n in_o heaven_n full_o free_v from_o all_o evil_n 1_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n four_o way_n 2_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o from_o wicked_a person_n &_o society_n conformity_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n with_o saint_n of_o heaven_n 1_o in_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o frame_v to_o the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n 3_o in_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n 4_o in_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n 5_o in_o enjoy_v god_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o life_n use_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o have_v no_o birth_n but_o from_o earth_n 2_o that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n but_o in_o earth_n 3_o that_o have_v no_o conversation_n but_o in_o earth_n earth_n 4_o that_o have_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o earth_n discernible_a by_o 4_o note_n use_v the_o christian_a be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v not_o gain_v our_o affection_n 2_o nor_o our_o conformity_n 3_o nor_o our_o patronage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n in_o this_o mystical_a book_n signi_v 3._o thing_n 1_o idol_n 2_o city_n of_o rome_n 3_o the_o true_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o 3._o reason_n church_n compare_v to_o a_o wom●●_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o herself_o 3_o cause_n 2_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o 1_o to_o god_n 2_o to_o christ._n 3_o to_o christian_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 1_n must_v cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n 1_o in_o person_n for_o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2_o in_o affection_n 3_o in_o affliction_n 2_o she_o must_v depend_v upon_o her_o husband_n 1_o for_o direction_n 2_o for_o protection_n 3_o for_o provision_n 3_o she_o must_v honour_v her_o husband_n 4_o she_o must_v please_v her_o husband_n in_o 1_o not_o please_v herself_o 2_o nor_o please_a man_n 3_o observe_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o 4_o by_o deck_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n 5_o by_o respect_v his_o friend_n 6_o by_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n six_o privilege_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 1_o free_a election_n 2_o divine_a pacification_n 3_o gracious_a assimilation_n in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4_o free_a donation_n in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o high_a exaltation_n in_o 3._o thing_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 6_o eternal_a consolation_n answer_v all_o objection_n 1_o in_o thing_n which_o may_v prevent_v our_o happiness_n 2_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v discontinue_v to_o our_o happiness_n in_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la christ_n the_o sun_n be_v there_o oppose_v 1._o to_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2_o to_o our_o natural_a darkness_n 1_o unity_n 2_o light_n solis_fw-la jubar_fw-la in_fw-la vegore_o mirid●a●o_fw-la oculos_fw-la intuenlium_fw-la perstringit_fw-la et_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la glo●ia_fw-la christi_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la inaspectabilis_fw-la 3_o purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multioculum_fw-la 4_o power_n 5_o participation_n effect_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o illumination_n 2_o direction_n 3_o refection_n 4_o distinction_n of_o season_n use_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 6._o thing_n 2_o rejoice_v in_o our_o sun_n 3_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o sun_n rise_v 4_o imitate_v our_o sun_n 5_o walk_v beseem_v our_o sun_n 1_o wary_o 2_o watchful_o 3_o decent_o 4_o diligent_o use_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n never_o set_v christ_n a_o garment_n why_o necessity_n of_o a_o garment_n in_o 3_o thing_n 1_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n 2_o to_o sense_n the_o body_n 3_o to_o cherish_v the_o body_n 2_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v for_o ornament_n 3_o for_o distiction_n this_o garment_n differ_v from_o other_o garment_n in_o 5._o thing_n 1_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o matter_n 3_o the_o price_n 4_o the_o use_n 5_o the_o durance_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o this_o sun_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n by_o imputation_n 2_o on_o man_n part_n by_o application_n quidam_fw-la induunt_fw-la christum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quoad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la alij_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la five_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o clothing_n of_o a_o christian_n ●_o repentance_n 2_o faith_n 3_o prayer_n 4_o holiness_n 5_o hope_n 1_o duty_n hence_o to_o put_v on_o this_o garment_n be_v necessary_a 1_o to_o save_v from_o evil_n cant._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n will_v find_v christ_n at_o noon_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v refresh_v by_o he_o 2_o to_o procure_v we_o all_o good_a 2_o way_n the_o put_v on_o of_o this_o garment_n be_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o much_o weakness_n for_o 2._o reason_n christian_n must_v express_v the_o bright_a shine_a of_o this_o garment_n 1_o in_o renovation_n of_o nature_n 2_o in_o the_o shine_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 3_o in_o shine_a conversation_n reason_n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v not_o to_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o so_o precious_a a_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o leave_v it_o off_o for_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n 4._o reason_n 2._o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v keep_v clean_o this_o costly_a garment_n for_o 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o how_o to_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_a 3._o rule_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 7_o sort_n of_o man_n defile_v their_o garment_n 1._o 2._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o use_v beware_v of_o stain_v thy_o holy_a profession_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o saint_n by_o call_v be_v saint_n in_o conversation_n six_o help_n to_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o property_n 2._o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o moon_n in_o 4._o thing_n 1_o in_o inferiority_n 2_o in_o mutability_n 3_o in_o obscurity_n 4._o in_o the_o use_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o moon_n under_o foot_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sound_n christian_n despise_v the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n reason_n 5._o 1._o 2._o 4._o sound_v judgement_n hold_v earthly_a thing_n good_a with_o 4_o caution_n 1._o 2._o 3._o why_o the_o christian_n prize_v christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n
of_o god_n he_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n extraordinary_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o impression_n so_o he_o please_v to_o bind_v up_o all_o bodily_a sense_n and_o keep_v the_o mind_n only_o wake_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n it_o may_v both_o more_o free_o and_o certain_o apprehend_v and_o retain_v the_o divine_a impression_n of_o thing_n reveal_v 2_o that_o god_n servant_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n also_o may_v receive_v these_o vision_n not_o as_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o might_n more_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o themselves_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o natural_a faculty_n invention_n or_o study_v no_o nor_o of_o bodily_a sense_n while_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o attain_v they_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o most_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a ob._n but_o john_n be_v wake_v because_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n rev._n 12._o ult_n ans._n this_o stand_n be_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o chap._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o here_o ob._n satan_n cast_v some_o heathen_a priest_n and_o prophet_n into_o trance_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v and_o allure_v but_o the_o spirit_n vi_fw-la of_o satan_n use_v violence_n and_o compulsion_n 4_o the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a wonder_n appear_v appear_v in_o heaven_n three_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o 1_o the_o vision_n and_o appearance_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v show_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n but_o act_v in_o earth_n 2._o because_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o heaven_n mention_v that_o in_o all_o her_o conflict_n and_o tumult_n she_o shall_v look_v up_o thither_o church_n &_o place_v her_o help_n &_o hope_n above_o the_o hill_n whence_o her_o salvation_n come_v 3._o by_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n common_o be_v mean_v the_o true_a militant_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o here_o upon_o earth_n as_o this_o chapter_n afford_v four_o instance_n ver_fw-la 4._o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 3._o another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n now_o heaven_n proper_o take_v be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o but_o hell_n be_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o by_o permission_n he_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 7_o a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o in_o heaven_n proper_o take_v be_v no_o battle_n but_o victory_n or_o rather_o triumph_v after_o victory_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v heaven_n reason_n in_o this_o book_n answ._n for_o three_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o whole_a vision_n be_v mystical_a and_o sigurative_a teach_v all_o along_o 1._o one_o thing_n by_o another_o ii_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o 2._o livelie_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o that_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o country_n than_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n call_v heaven_n for_o resemblance_n iii_o because_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o have_v even_o in_o earth_n more_o to_o do_v with_o heaven_n then_o with_o earth_n and_o this_o for_o three_o reason_n 1_o her_o birth_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o she_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n of_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n 2_o her_o conversation_n be_v there_o and_o her_o meditation_n where_o christ_n her_o head_n be_v thither_o she_o tend_v phi._n 3._o 20._o 3_o her_o inheritance_n be_v there_o she_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n in_o earth_n her_o state_n be_v there_o where_o she_o shall_v for_o ever_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v her_o dwell_n and_o stand_v house_n where_o as_o she_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v but_o a_o small_a time_n below_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o mystical_a book_n as_o if_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o to_o which_o she_o belong_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o observation_n 1_o note_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o our_o attention_n argument_n and_o affection_n unto_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v in_o that_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o common_a matter_n which_o we_o may_v neglect_v but_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o all_o man_n be_v move_v at_o great_a wonder_n if_o st._n john_n himself_o 1._o wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o well_o may_v it_o drive_v we_o into_o admiration_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a and_o trivial_a matter_n we_o may_v be_v more_o careless_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o have_v he_o set_v a_o special_a star_n over_o this_o subject_n contain_v in_o this_o vision_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v our_o best_a attention_n as_o to_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a argument_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n see_v in_o heaven_n to_o 2._o excite_v our_o diligence_n as_o to_o a_o celestial_a vision_n it_o be_v no_o deceitful_a sleight_n or_o apparition_n of_o any_o cunning_a and_o juggle_a person_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n vision_n be_v to_o confirm_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n but_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a instrument_n st._n john_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o matter_n and_o authority_n 3._o so_o also_o of_o special_a use_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o this_o vision_n teach_v both_o how_o to_o suffer_v and_o how_o to_o conquer_v how_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o how_o to_o win_v the_o crown_n such_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n so_o near_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v 2_o note_n in_o this_o evangelist_n two_o excellent_a virtue_n 1_o his_o evangelist_n modesty_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o ascribe_v of_o this_o vision_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o as_o elsewhere_o chap._n 19_o 11_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o chap._n 1._o 10._o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o for_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o we_o so_o have_v other_o the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 1._o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v we_o 1_o modesty_n and_o humility_n to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o capacity_n especial_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o what_o ever_o our_o gift_n be_v but_o reserve_v for_o god_n all_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v acts._n 3._o 12._o 16._o 2_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n 1_o to_o his_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o fidelity_n yield_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o illumination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lord_n his_o prerogative_n to_o reveal_v his_o pleasure_n from_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o leave_v without_o vision_n who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v never_o see_v this_o vision_n have_v he_o not_o see_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o only_o can_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o all_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o inspiration_n we_o must_v seek_v
abrogate_a all_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n now_o a_o full_a atonement_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o rigour_n to_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o cancel_v all_o the_o claim_v of_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o clamour_n of_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v now_o still_v and_o answer_v all_o our_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v and_o fasten_v and_o file_v up_o as_o void_a on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o be_v cancel_v but_o there_o and_o as_o while_o the_o enmity_n last_v and_o the_o hostility_n be_v proclaim_v between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n nor_o no_o intercourse_n between_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o nation_n who_o have_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o one_o another_o now_o by_o this_o marriage_n and_o peace_n conclude_v we_o have_v a_o safe_a and_o happy_a intercourse_n &_o negotiation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o way_n be_v now_o lay_v open_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o please_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o yea_o into_o we_o and_o dwell_v and_o sup_v with_o we_o to_o confer_v with_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n we_o have_v daily_a entrance_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o stranger_n or_o ordinary_a friend_n but_o as_o familiar_n yea_o as_o child_n in_o prayer_n praise_n meditation_n and_o the_o like_a see_v eph._n 2_o 18_o 19_o the_o three_o privilege_n be_v gracious_a assimilation_n and_o thing_n fitness_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n for_o whereas_o before_o be_v a_o infinite_a inequality_n and_o disproportion_n between_o these_o two_o party_n now_o by_o this_o contract_n all_o this_o inequality_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o fitness_n give_v by_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o spouse_n every_o way_n answerable_a to_o her_o husband_n as_o in_o these_o instance_n 1_o the_o bride_n be_v of_o base_a parentage_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earth_n her_o father_n a_o ammorite_n her_o mother_n a_o 1._o hittite_n eze._n 16._o 3._o but_o now_o she_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n of_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 2_o the_o bride_n be_v poor_a and_o needy_a have_v no_o worth_n 2._o no_o dowry_n to_o prefer_v she_o but_o by_o this_o contract_n have_v a_o estate_n make_v she_o fit_a for_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o she_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o right_a in_o his_o whole_a estate_n his_o love_n be_v so_o liberal_a as_o he_o have_v state_v she_o &_o make_v her_o coheir_n of_o his_o own_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o worthiness_n in_o mercy_n and_o many_o compassion_n see_v hos._n 2._o 19_o 3_o the_o spouse_n be_v deform_v without_o beauty_n or_o 3._o comeliness_n nay_o have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ugly_a shape_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n far_o more_o black_a and_o hateful_a than_o the_o ethiopisse_n who_o moses_n marry_v but_o now_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o rightcousnes_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o husband_n make_v her_o beauty_n perfect_a see_v ezech._n 16._o 14._o thy_o name_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o beauty_n which_o i_o set_v upon_o thou_o he_o make_v she_o like_o himself_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o have_v wash_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n 4_o the_o spouse_n in_o herself_o be_v naked_a expose_v to_o all_o injury_n and_o cover_v with_o nothing_o but_o shame_n except_v a_o few_o rag_n and_o figg-leaves_a too_o short_a and_o thin_a a_o cover_n to_o hide_v her_o shame_n but_o now_o as_o mercy_n have_v marry_v she_o so_o it_o have_v clothe_v she_o here_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n her_o husband_n have_v provide_v her_o costly_a garment_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o golden_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o gold_n precious_a as_o gold_n durable_a as_o gold_n desirable_a as_o gold_n a_o garment_n as_o useful_a as_o costly_a call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n isai._n 61._o 10._o this_o garment_n serve_v both_o for_o necessity_n and_o ornament_n the_o four_o privilege_n be_v in_o free_a and_o liberal_a donation_n thing_n a_o bridegroom_n contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o a_o virgin_n give_v her_o jewel_n and_o love-token_n as_o isaac_n send_v to_o rebecca_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v with_o this_o woman_n 1_o what_o he_o covenant_v and_o promise_v he_o also_o pledge_v with_o many_o grace_n and_o love-token_n even_o 1._o many_o grace_n shine_v as_o so_o many_o jewel_n every_o one_o testify_v his_o mindfulness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o she_o 2_o he_o bestow_v his_o person_n upon_o she_o and_o by_o become_v she_o she_o become_v he_o and_o they_o twain_o 2._o be_v one_o flesh_n a_o gift_n than_o which_o heaven_n have_v no_o great_a 3_o with_o his_o person_n he_o bestow_v his_o good_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v all_o his_o merit_n all_o his_o obedience_n all_o his_o 3._o suffering_n all_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o prayer_n 4_o he_o invest_v she_o not_o only_o into_o his_o good_n but_o into_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o due_a time_n consummate_v this_o 4._o marriage_n and_o bring_v his_o spouse_n home_o to_o his_o house_n of_o glory_n a_o prepare_a mansion_n for_o she_o and_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o celestial_a inheritance_n where_o she_o enjoy_v his_o immediate_a presence_n all_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o by_o who_o heaven_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o it_o the_o five_o privilege_n be_v her_o high_a and_o honourable_a thing_n exaltation_n and_o advancement_n the_o whole_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o wife_n be_v she_o in_o herself_o never_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a as_o in_o esther_n a_o poor_a captive_a maid_n marry_v to_o ahasuerosh_n make_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bathsebe_n a_o mean_a woman_n advance_v to_o be_v david_n queen_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v or_o theearth_n bare_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o contract_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v match_v to_o man_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o 1._o bed_n and_o bosom_n of_o man_n but_o she_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o green_a bed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n cant._n 1._o 15._o 2_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n but_o earthly_a and_o 2._o mortal_a who_o die_v and_o leave_v they_o widow_n and_o often_o miserable_a but_o she_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n her_o king_n and_o husband_n never_o die_v nor_o can_v leave_v she_o a_o widow_n 3_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o consort_v in_o some_o one_o 3._o kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o honour_n authority_n glory_n and_o riches_n as_o be_v as_o mortal_a and_o perish_v as_o themselves_o and_o not_o long_o but_o they_o be_v part_v but_o she_o to_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o who_o all_o king_n be_v subject_n and_o by_o who_o they_o rule_v to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v unshaken_a not_o wither_v to_o a_o authority_n glory_n and_o wealth_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n any_o end_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n or_o of_o durance_n the_o six_o privilege_n be_v strong_a and_o eternal_a consolation_n consolation_n in_o that_o by_o this_o contract_n a_o firm_a and_o constant_a happiness_n be_v assure_v which_o all_o the_o contract_n in_o earth_n can_v perform_v this_o undivided_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n answer_v all_o objection_n which_o may_v either_o prevent_v or_o discontinue_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian._n first_o for_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o prevent_v objection_n our_o happiness_n ob._n 1._o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o infinite_a disproportion_n happiness_n he_o be_v a_o divine_a head_n a_o mighty_a god_n ●_o a_o base_a worm_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n how_o can_v he_o marry_v himself_o unto_o i_o an._n we_o be_v not_o knit_v immediate_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o humanity_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v his_o deity_n he_o can_v stoop_v
and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n cover_v none_o with_o his_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o deck_v and_o adorn_v that_o soul_n with_o his_o holiness_n never_o think_v thou_o put_v on_o christ_n till_o thou_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n and_o have_v attain_v a_o new_a suit_n and_o habit_n and_o be_v change_v in_o thy_o course_n 5_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n earnest_o desire_v hope_n to_o be_v perfect_o cover_v and_o deck_v with_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o we_o be_v already_o clothe_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n and_o imperfect_o with_o his_o holiness_n but_o yet_o much_o nakedness_n and_o filth_n be_v with_o we_o and_o much_o frailty_n and_o sorrow_n attend_v we_o now_o there_o be_v another_o garment_n the_o garment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o we_o long_o and_o sigh_v after_o to_o be_v clothe_v withal_o for_o if_o the_o taste_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n if_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a be_v he_o in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o fellowship_n none_o can_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n enter_v into_o he_o here_o but_o he_o will_v wish_v and_o long_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n hereafter_o for_o if_o in_o our_o prison_n we_o can_v so_o happy_o enjoy_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o palace_n thus_o by_o 1._o mortification_n 2_o justification_n 3_o invocation_n 4_o sanctification_n 5_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v expound_v the_o several_a thing_n in_o this_o application_n of_o the_o garment_n we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n where_o we_o will_v handle_v three_o main_a duty_n of_o necessary_a the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n the_o first_o duty_n be_v every_o christian_a in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n must_v labour_v to_o put_v on_o this_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n consider_v 1_o the_o necessity_n in_o that_o we_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o naked_a in_o our_o nature_n as_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o as_o the_o naked_a infant_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o injury_n and_o death_n itself_o unless_o the_o parent_n take_v it_o from_o the_o birth_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clothes_n so_o be_v we_o till_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o provide_v we_o a_o cover_n for_o our_o soul_n nakedness_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v this_o clothing_n to_o lie_v in_o god_n wardrobe_n but_o we_o must_v put_v it_o on_o partly_o by_o faithful_a application_n ground_v our_o confidence_n on_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o holy_a virtue_n grow_v in_o daily_a sanctification_n 2_o the_o excellent_a property_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o garment_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n to_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o it_o which_o property_n and_o benefit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o in_o save_v we_o from_o evil_n 2_o in_o procure_v we_o all_o good_a 1_o in_o save_v we_o from_o evil_n in_o that_o 1_o it_o alone_o cover_v evil_n all_o guilt_n be_v a_o long_a white_a robe_n not_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o david_n servant_n cut_v off_o by_o hanun_n which_o hide_v all_o but_o their_o shame_n 2_o it_o cover_v from_o all_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o from_o shame_n isa._n 4._o 6._o it_o alone_a arm_n the_o believer_n with_o safety_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v a_o commodious_a garment_n for_o all_o season_n for_o summer_n and_o winter_n fit_a to_o keep_v out_o heat_n and_o cold_n wind_n and_o weather_n it_o be_v commodious_a for_o all_o estate_n prosperity_n adversity_n sickness_n health_n peace_n or_o war_n to_o bear_v off_o blow_n or_o shot_n call_v both_o a_o wedding_n garment_n for_o peace_n and_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n for_o war_n eph_n 6._o will_v thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n war_n sickness_n persecution_n thou_o he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o walk_v safe_o in_o all_o danger_n dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a ruth_n fear_v injurious_a deal_v gate_n she_o soft_o and_o secret_o to_o boaz_n say_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o lap_n of_o thy_o garment_n chap._n 3._o so_o get_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o let_v danger_n ensue_v and_o death_n make_v a_o assault_n upon_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o away_o it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o it_o do_v christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v only_o lift_v thou_o up_o as_o it_o it_o do_v he_o to_o his_o glory_n this_o garment_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n neither_o shall_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o buffet_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n and_o strength_n against_o all_o temptation_n satan_n will_v object_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n hateful_a to_o god_n answ._n in_o myself_o i_o be_o so_o but_o in_o this_o garment_n my_o sin_n be_v hide_v ob._n but_o no_o sinner_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n answ._n no_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o i_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n ob._n but_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o damnation_n answ._n in_o my_o person_n i_o be_o but_o in_o this_o garment_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n impute_v to_o i_o rev._n 3._o 4._o ob._n but_o sin_n drive_v thou_o from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o thou_o how_o dare_v thou_o pray_v or_o hope_v to_o speed_v an._n if_o i_o come_v to_o god_n in_o my_o own_o name_n i_o be_v hopeless_a but_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o present_v his_o merit_n in_o my_o behalf_n by_o fasten_v on_o i_o this_o garment_n i_o be_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n can_v no_o more_o deny_v i_o then_o he_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v against_o accusation_n and_o cold_a fear_n and_o terro_n of_o conscience_n this_o garment_n put_v on_o keep_v the_o heart_n warm_a and_o comfortable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o warm_a sun_n ●f_n a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v he_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v on_o clothes_n and_o not_o be_v warm_a but_o this_o garment_n remove_v all_o curse_n never_o be_v any_o clothe_v herewith_o expose_v to_o the_o curse_n never_o come_v christ_n any_o where_o but_o if_o he_o find_v not_o joy_n he_o leave_v joy_n behind_o he_o as_o in_o lazarus_n zacheus_n the_o jailor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o procure_v we_o all_o good_a which_o it_o do_v 1_o in_o bring_v way_n we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n joseph_n may_v not_o come_v in_o his_o prison_n garment_n before_o pharaoh_n but_o must_v change_v his_o garment_n gen._n 41._o 14._o so_o there_o be_v no_o access_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o our_o own_o old_a forlorn_a garment_n till_o we_o change_v they_o cast_v off_o our_o foul_a and_o filthy_a garment_n and_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o this_o second_o vestiment_n figure_v in_o the_o beautiful_a and_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n without_o which_o upon_o painy_n of_o death_n he_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o procure_v grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o garment_n only_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o jacob_n can_v not_o have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o his_o father_n have_v not_o his_o father_n smell_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o brother_n garment_n so_o no_o more_o can_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wrap_v in_o this_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o this_o garment_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v of_o we_o as_o isaac_n of_o his_o son_n the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o this_o garment_n and_o virtue_n come_v forth_o wear_v it_o and_o hide_v thyself_o in_o it_o and_o thou_o have_v get_v blessedness_n psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v ob._n but_o have_v we_o not_o all_o put_v on_o christ_n already_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n how_o can_v we_o still_o put_v he_o on_o answ._n 1_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n life_n for_o the_o understanding_n
labour_n a_o idle_a pastor_n that_o give_v up_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o call_n be_v like_o a_o young_a mother_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v child_n without_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o bring_v forth_o 2_o to_o love_n dear_o person_n win_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o sorrow_n of_o win_v and_o beget_v any_o to_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n providence_n annex_v much_o sorrow_n to_o the_o birth_n that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v so_o much_o more_o tender_v and_o love_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o have_v dear_o buy_v it_o and_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n it_o be_v true_a and_o a_o spiritual_a father_n may_v rebuke_v and_o sharp_o reproove_v his_o child_n beget_v by_o his_o pain_n for_o just_a fault_n and_o this_o be_v fatherly_a love_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v reproach_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o christ_n and_o nip_v and_o blast_v goodness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o spiteful_o shall_v ordinary_o disgrace_v they_o i_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o father_n of_o any_o of_o their_o soul_n how_o do_v a_o mother_n yea_o a_o tender_a nurse_n rejoice_v in_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o child_n and_o grieve_v even_o unto_o death_n if_o the_o child_n thrive_v not_o nor_o prosper_v and_o who_o will_v abide_v a_o nurse_n who_o nothing_o so_o much_o grieve_v as_o the_o thrive_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o child_n four_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n howsoever_o minister_n his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o inevitable_a as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n yea_o and_o as_o sharp_a too_o yet_o 1_o the_o be_v also_o short_a as_o they_o a_o little_a while_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n 2_o they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n sweet_a and_o turn_v into_o joy_n as_o they_o joh._n 16_o 21._o a_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v remember_v no_o more_o the_o pain_n because_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v their_o labour_n and_o pain_n pass_v away_o and_o be_v quite_o and_o quick_o forget_v but_o the_o joy_n be_v last_a and_o eternal_a and_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v reject_v of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o the_o master_n builder_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n some_o dare_v say_v we_o will_v lie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o dog_n will_v run_v if_o our_o innocency_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n some_o dog_n will_v bark_v against_o we_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n our_o master_n as_o innocent_a as_o he_o be_v some_o few_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o many_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vile_a man_n well_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o of_o all_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o adversary_n one_o day_n for_o as_o it_o fret_v the_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v withhold_v god_n gracious_a blessing_n from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n here_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o break_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o it_o hereafter_o and_o second_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o new_a ii_o birth_n no_o infant_n can_v avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o birth_n nor_o no_o child_n of_o god_n can_v shun_v this_o quest._n what_o be_v these_o sorrow_n 1_o resolve_v therefore_o of_o sorrow_n from_o within_o to_o undertake_v the_o pain_n of_o true_a repentance_n sound_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n mortification_n selfe-deniall_n renounce_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o moses_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o here_o a_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n to_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n own_o corrupt_a will_n his_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o must_v be_v stock_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v near_a to_o he_o then_o his_o skin_n his_o own_o habit_n and_o bosom_n sin_n of_o long_a maintenance_n to_o cut_v off_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o eye_n 2_o resolve_v of_o sorrow_n from_o without_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o and_o after_o one_o still_o expect_v another_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v inseparable_a god_n may_v have_v sever_v affliction_n from_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v sever_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n but_o will_v not_o for_o first_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v it_o stand_v more_o with_o cross_n his_o glory_n to_o erect_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o no_o natural_a thing_n be_v god_n power_n more_o see_v then_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o grace_n the_o hazard_n and_o opposition_n be_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n second_o the_o lord_n will_v stop_v satan_n mouth_n who_o will_v accuse_v the_o saint_n as_o job_n as_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o christ_n to_o endure_v all_o hazard_n and_o deadly_a danger_n three_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o child_n grace_n while_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n now_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o go_v through_o the_o pain_n of_o new_a birth_n to_o difference_n ourselves_o from_o 1_o carnal_a gospeller_n that_o like_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v selfe-deniall_n 2_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o power_n of_o it_o cross_v their_o whole_a course_n 3_o politician_n who_o renounce_v it_o because_o it_o require_v a_o change_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o change_n though_o for_o the_o better_a 3_o resolve_v of_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o reas._n grace_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v watch_v fast_a and_o spiritual_a combat_n for_o god_n bring_v forward_o his_o image_n in_o his_o own_o mean_n consider_v for_o encouragement_n 1_o the_o description_n of_o saint_n rev._n 7._o 19_o those_o be_v 1._o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n wicked_a be_v ever_o go_v into_o great_a affliction_n as_o jolly_a as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o free_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o come_v forth_o 2_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v 2._o the_o least_o be_v worth_a all_o thy_o suffering_n be_v knowledge_n worth_n nothing_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o worthless_a a_o thing_n will_v thou_o suffer_v any_o hard_a labour_n and_o peril_n for_o money_n and_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o silver_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o faith_n more_o precious_a they_o gold_n for_o hope_n nor_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v these_o worth_n no_o pain_n 3_o the_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o thou_o come_v by_o suffer_v thou_o be_v bear_v to_o blessedness_n bless_a be_v 3._o they_o that_o mourn_v all_o thy_o pain_n in_o suffering_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o gain_n of_o suffering_n the_o momentany_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v look_v not_o on_o the_o loss_n but_o on_o the_o gain_n thou_o lose_v friend_n but_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n near_o thou_o lose_v liberty_n of_o body_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o joy_n of_o conscience_n hazarde_v outward_a peace_n but_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o see_v our_o saviour_n argument_n mark_n 10._o 29._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o opposite_a enemy_n under_o the_o name_n and_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n to_o which_o description_n be_v set_v a_o preface_n as_o before_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la we_o here_o omit_v it_o only_o remember_v that_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n militant_a for_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o proper_a acceptation_n the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v by_o two_o argument_n 1_o his_o adjunct_n be_v five_o 2_o his_o effect_n which_o be_v two_o his_o adjunct_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o magnitude_n
state_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o great_a prince_n have_v many_o great_a title_n which_o declare_v their_o might_n so_o have_v the_o dragon_n he_o be_v call_v joh._n 14._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n epes_n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v describe_v no_o less_o magnificent_a than_o his_o title_n for_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d court_n like_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o palace_n in_o hell_n where_o he_o command_v the_o inferior_a devil_n but_o one_o erect_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o court_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o great_a monarch_n quest._n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o dragon_n exercise_v his_o princedom_n answ._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a 1_o he_o rule_v and_o play_v rex_fw-la chief_o spiritual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n act_v and_o move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o person_n way_n their_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n their_o will_n by_o rebellion_n their_o heart_n by_o hardness_n their_o whole_a man_n by_o lust_n 2_o he_o set_v up_o his_o edict_n his_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o they_o be_v move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o slave_n and_o captive_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destruction_n his_o servant_n be_v they_o who_o they_o obey_v 3_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o subject_n must_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o title_n and_o whensoever_o he_o command_v must_v fight_v his_o battle_n so_o do_v and_o 17._o must_v unregenerate_v man_n give_v up_o their_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o fight_n for_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o voluntary_n to_o maintain_v abet_v strive_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v weapon_n against_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n 13._o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n his_o who_o life_n be_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n war_v against_o god_n his_o creator_n now_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v and_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n two_o outward_o and_o corporal_o the_o dragon_n use_v kingly_a authority_n thrust_v on_o his_o counsel_n by_o secular_a corporal_o power_n and_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v admirable_a strong_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n and_o get_v their_o force_n and_o weapon_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o instrument_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n interprete_v wicked_a man_n &_o potentate_n that_o fight_v as_o leaguer_n and_o confederate_n with_o he_o if_o this_o great_a centurion_n bid_v cain_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v his_o own_o natural_a brother_n cain_n must_v and_o will_v do_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o slay_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n herself_o he_o be_v in_o pay_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o command_v nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n at_o who_o our_o text_n aim_v to_o shed_v like_o fierce_a and_o sanguinary_a dragon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n run_v with_o blood_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v in_o manasses_n time_n they_o ready_o give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o design_n if_o he_o command_v popish_a prince_n and_o captain_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n with_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n these_o slave_n and_o tyrant_n must_v and_o will_v give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o savage_a manner_n make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n but_o will_v barbarous_o wish_v as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ride_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n thus_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v in_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n against_o she_o from_o satan_n malice_n and_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n and_o instance_n his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o he_o claim_v as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o dragon_n will_v claim_v all_o math_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v he_o so_o before_o christ_n face_n challenge_v his_o right_n and_o will_v he_o not_o behind_o his_o back_n 2_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a the_o dragon_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n clean_o contrary_a which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o damnation_n 3_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ample_a and_o large_a from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o 72._o 8_o the_o dragon_n will_v compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o and_o get_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o glean_n for_o christ._n 4_o if_o christ_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o dragon_n will_v require_v the_o same_o math._n 4_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o christ_n he_o win_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 14._o 3._o 5_o if_o christ_n call_v his_o kingdom_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o will_v the_o dragon_n rule_n and_o move_v his_o subject_n partly_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o by_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o bad_a agent_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 6_o if_o christ_n ordain_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n that_o as_o they_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n the_o dragon_n in_o special_a despite_n of_o this_o ordinance_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o know_v crown_v it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v get_v all_o his_o head_n crown_v for_o his_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o great_a one_o he_o gain_v in_o they_o all_o their_o inferiors_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n if_o rehoboam_n commit_v adultery_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o worldly_a mean_n well_o he_o know_v that_o truth_n need_v no_o secular_a arm_n for_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o arm_n for_o it_o but_o falsehood_n need_v worldly_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o uphold_v it_o if_o his_o
be_v thou_o about_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dragon_n be_v alive_a to_o comfort_v the_o bright_a shine_a star_n and_o faithful_a ground_n minister_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o be_v they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n but_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n let_v a_o godly_a man_n shine_v as_o a_o bright_a star_n in_o his_o orb_n who_o be_v they_o that_o oppose_v &_o seek_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o but_o papist_n and_o favourite_n of_o they_o swearer_n atheist_n unclean_a and_o of_o filthy_a life_n and_o tongue_n what_o marvel_v if_o such_o spit_n poison_n what_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o pot_n boil_v over_o with_o such_o liquor_n as_o be_v within_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o safety_n which_o be_v in_o god_n faithful_a promise_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o they_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o hide_v you_o from_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal_n 31._o 20._o 2._o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o call_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a he_o will_v take_v their_o part_n and_o rebuke_v the_o dragon_n as_o in_o joshua_n zach._n 3._o 2._o 3._o his_o protection_n he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o 4._o remuneration_n that_o they_o shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o can_v throw_v 4._o down_o all_o the_o star_n but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n so_o as_o two_o three_o part_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o orb_n &_o shine_a when_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n fall_v as_o storm_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o peril_n contradiction_n exile_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o fire_n of_o persecution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a tree_n for_o their_o greennes_n shadow_n &_o fruit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v afflict_v slay_v put_v to_o deadly_a torment_n but_o not_o all_o the_o dragon_n can_v scorch_v but_o a_o three_o part_n verse_n 8._o when_o the_o second_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n a_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o call_v for_o their_o height_n power_n and_o swell_a pride_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v many_o people_n of_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o christian_n be_v oppress_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a mountain_n but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n die_v that_o be_v faithful_a christian_n slaughter_a and_o murder_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o pastor_n be_v her_o pilot_n and_o these_o plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o oppress_v and_o subdue_v now_o this_o fierce_a dragon_n will_v have_v turn_v all_o the_o sea_n to_o blood_n kill_v all_o live_a creature_n the_o life_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o find_a profession_n will_v have_v destroy_v and_o sink_v all_o ship_n and_o pilot_n all_o visible_a church_n and_o pastor_n but_o can_v only_o a_o three_o part_n verse_n 10._o when_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v teacher_n call_v absinthiam_fw-la or_o wormwood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o decline_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a morsel_n of_o pride_n ambition_n pre-eminence_n and_o of_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o rivers_n &_o make_v they_o bitter_a &_o many_o die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o same_o corruption_n taint_v and_o embitter_v the_o three_o part_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n by_o who_o as_o by_o river_n the_o sweet_a water_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v and_o have_v flow_v &_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o other_o but_o now_o by_o that_o example_n be_v taint_v with_o gross_a superstition_n error_n heresy_n earthline_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n but_o not_o all_o only_o a_o three_o part_n for_o many_o uphold_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o the_o sincerity_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n verse_n 12._o when_o the_o four_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v &_o the_o night_n also_o viz._n a_o grievous_a night_n of_o darkness_n either_o of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o some_o or_o of_o persecution_n as_o other_o darken_a and_o obscure_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n the_o doctrine_n borrow_v thence_o the_o star_n the_o minister_n the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o enjoy_v her_o happy_a sun_n and_o the_o night_n it_o reach_v even_o to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v as_o in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o darken_v all_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n but_o a_o three_o part_n only_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n rev._n 19_o 1._o the_o antichristian_a locust_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o popish_a rite_n and_o tradition_n be_v command_v to_o hurt_v no_o tree_n or_o grass_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o private_a christian_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n cap._n 9_o 15._o when_o the_o six_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o four_o angel_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n some_o instrument_n approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o must_v slay_v only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n of_o christian_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o those_o six_o trumpet_n thus_o explain_v have_v notable_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o the_o dragon_n impotency_n god_n for_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o 1_o break_v in_o sunder_o his_o order_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o call_v man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n ordinance_n not_o man_v and_o god_n will_v uphold_v it_o 2._o the_o whole_a government_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o body_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o and_o look_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v out_o and_o now_o though_o the_o dragon_n be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o care_n and_o calling_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v only_o a_o three_o 3_o part_n but_o not_o all_o the_o star_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o labourer_n must_v be_v successive_o thrust_v forth_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n keep_v house_n he_o must_v have_v steward_n to_o dispose_v his_o mystery_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o family_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o flock_n he_o will_v have_v shepherd_n to_o tend_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o be_v smite_v at_o once_o for_o then_o all_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n he_o must_v have_v dresser_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o field_n he_o must_v have_v husbandman_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o without_o pilot_n to_o bring_v she_o safe_o to_o shore_n 4._o christ_n can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o near_a relation_n 4._o with_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o throw_v
birth_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o like_o agrippa_n almost_o christian_n but_o whole_a christian_n iii_o the_o antichristian_a dragon_n have_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v the_o scripture_n and_o roll_a up_o the_o little_a book_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o they_o call_v into_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n instead_o of_o open_v this_o they_o have_v open_v schoolman_n sententiaries_n canonist_n legend_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v heresy_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n have_v carry_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n the_o 6._o truth_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n 8._o open_a none_o shall_v shut_v it_o papist_n now_o seek_v to_o shut_v that_o door_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n have_v deserve_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o yet_o christ_n keep_v it_o open_a for_o we_o four_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 1._o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o all_o to_o dissolve_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a either_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o substance_n mat._n 24._o 2._o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v the_o dragon_n themselves_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o providence_n both_o in_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o promote_a his_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o nay_o when_o they_o bend_v and_o aim_v clean_o contrary_a they_o shall_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o further_o their_o salvation_n and_o can_v they_o then_o hinder_v it_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o best_a and_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o way_n end_v ob._n but_o do_v not_o the_o dragon_n often_o prevail_v to_o hold_v off_o many_o from_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v many_o off_o as_o judas_n demas_n sol._n 1._o the_o dragon_n never_o prevail_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o any_o but_o by_o god_n just_a desertion_n and_o permission_n say_v thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o prevail_v but_o no_o further_o 2._o he_o never_o prevail_v whole_o or_o final_o against_o any_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v in_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n 3._o these_o yield_v to_o satan_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o see_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v jufy_v redeem_v call_v sanctify_a and_o save_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o for_o christ_n which_o the_o dragon_n can_v spot_v or_o blemish_n to_o abate_v the_o glory_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n ii_o they_o may_v spurn_v &_o strive_v against_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v many_o have_v strive_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v resist_v and_o root_v out_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o all_o they_o in_o that_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o protector_n iii_o learn_v to_o show_v ourselves_o son_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o uphold_v her_o cause_n and_o her_o friend_n wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o nicodemus_n will_v defend_v god_n cause_n when_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v to_o condemn_v he_o luke_n 23._o 50._o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o counsel_n joh._n 7._o 25._o protect_v her_o person_n and_o friend_n 1._o get_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o mean_n know_v who_o be_v on_o her_o part_n may_v embrace_v they_o not_o call_v the_o churl_n liberal_a nor_o pass_a sentence_n for_o the_o wicked_a or_o against_o the_o right_n for_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n her_o patrimony_n and_o brethren_n avow_v it_o notwithstanding_o loss_n of_o liberty_n mean_n plead_v for_o it_o maintain_v for_o she_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o earth_n may_v abridge_v she_o 3._o stand_v for_o her_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n the_o liberty_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v she_o and_o uphold_v she_o from_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o bondage_n uphold_v in_o our_o place_n the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v of_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a exercise_n and_o ordinance_n that_o no_o power_n do_v rob_v she_o of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n though_o he_o watch_v to_o hinder_v the_o happy_a birth_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o she_o bring_v 11._o forth_o a_o manchilde_n that_o be_v not_o a_o soft_a or_o effeminate_a but_o a_o stout_a generous_a and_o masculine_a child_n by_o who_o prowess_n and_o valour_n the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o resist_v learn_v hence_o who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o for_o more_o excellent_a service_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportional_a gift_n for_o their_o employment_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o extraordinary_o preserve_v but_o furnish_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a education_n vocation_n spirit_n gift_n miracle_n holiness_n and_o power_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n god._n when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v a_o stately_a house_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o forwardness_n zeal_n wealth_n wisdom_n bounty_n peace_n above_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o when_o that_o house_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v and_o deface_v god_n worship_v exile_v and_o the_o mighty_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n scorn_v to_o hear_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n or_o temple_n what_o noble_a instrument_n be_v raise_v up_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n who_o wisdom_n valour_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o repair_v both_o the_o city_n the_o house_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n unliterate_a and_o simple_a but_o set_v upon_o a_o employment_n as_o if_o twelve_o naked_a man_n have_v be_v set_v to_o take_v and_o tame_v all_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o how_o abundant_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o knowledge_n courage_n gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n zeal_n holiness_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ._n nay_o further_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o notable_a service_n he_o give_v he_o ability_n and_o endowment_n answerable_a as_o saul_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n now_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o he_o propehsy_v among_o the_o prophet_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o ass_n or_o husbandry_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n employ_v weak_a woman_n to_o his_o service_n he_o give_v they_o masculine_a gift_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n what_o a_o manly_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n above_o her_o sex_n do_v god_n give_v to_o hester_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o her_o people_n when_o she_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v hester_n 4._o 16._o what_o a_o masculine_a and_o stout_a courage_n do_v the_o lord_n afford_v to_o jael_n judge_n 4._o 22._o that_o she_o dare_v attempt_v with_o hammer_n and_o nail_v to_o kill_v that_o great_a captain_n sisera_n only_o fall_v a_o sleep_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o the_o attempt_n have_v not_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o with_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o flow_a 1_o ocean_n never_o draw_v dry_a he_o never_o bestow_v so_o much_o but_o he_o can_v give_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o if_o elisha_n need_v a_o double_a spirit_n above_o elijah_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o double_a need_n god_n wisdom_n lay_v not_o heavy_a burden_n on_o 2._o weak_a
wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o calm_a stand_v ready_a for_o a_o storm_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v out_o in_o the_o field_n because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o enemy_n will_v set_v out_o on_o they_o lie_v night_n and_o day_n in_o their_o armour_n lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o and_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n while_o the_o enemy_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o wound_v and_o slash_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o to_o seek_v our_o armour_n or_o to_o buckle_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o be_v wise_a to_o look_v for_o one_o skirmish_n after_o another_o not_o for_o one_o assault_n or_o two_o but_o many_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o as_o job_n messenger_n overtake_v one_o another_o and_o as_o one_o wave_n overtake_v another_o so_o may_v our_o assault_n and_o therefore_o after_o rain_n we_o must_v look_v for_o shower_n many_o good_a man_n here_o be_v blame_v worthy_a both_o such_o as_o look_v for_o no_o shake_n as_o david_n psalm_n 30._o 6._o who_o come_v too_o near_o the_o curse_n of_o evil_a man_n note_v psalm_n 10._o 5_o 6._o who_o defy_v all_o enemy_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o see_v danger_n as_o such_o also_o as_o after_o one_o trouble_n stand_v not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o other_o as_o foolish_a child_n have_v be_v once_o take_v up_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v beat_v no_o more_o that_o day_n do_v what_o they_o will_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o in_o combat_n then_o small_a ii_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o easy_a and_o peaceable_a life_n be_v perpetual_a war_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o neither_o strike_v a_o stroke_n nor_o bear_v any_o blow_n be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o fight_n of_o faith_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v that_o never_o spend_v hour_n in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o quarrel_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v likely_a thou_o have_v yield_v up_o thyself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v the_o hold_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n else_o shall_v thou_o find_v he_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o lamb_n 2._o all_o be_v not_o such_o peace_n with_o thou_o as_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thou_o be_v at_o war_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fight_v earnest_o for_o lust_n voluptuousness_n idleness_n carnal_a security_n because_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n admit_v no_o looker_n on_o but_o all_o fight_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n thou_o be_v against_o he_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o no_o assault_n be_v that_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o foul_a in_o a_o evil_a net_n eccles._n 9_o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o 4._o to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o combat_n i_o say_v the_o more_o be_v behind_o some_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o april_n weather_n full_a of_o shower_n and_o storm_n as_o jacob_n some_o have_v a_o sound_a shower_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n some_o have_v a_o sound_a dash_n about_o noon_n as_o job_n some_o carry_v fair_a till_o towards_o night_n and_o then_o a_o great_a storm_n come_v in_o the_o evening_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v old_a be_v gird_v and_o lead_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o john_n 21._o 18._o and_o suppose_v thou_o escape_v till_o towards_o death_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o force_n be_v redouble_v assure_v thyself_o every_o soldier_n that_o stand_v behind_o in_o the_o rearward_n of_o this_o field_n shall_v be_v lead_v forward_o to_o service_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o know_v distress_n and_o conflict_n be_v iii_o beset_v with_o evil_n both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o yea_o be_v it_o thou_o find_v the_o breach_n and_o battery_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o hold_v thy_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o service_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o know_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o thou_o be_v get_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n against_o thou_o what_o need_v he_o fight_v with_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v yield_v themselves_o into_o his_o power_n no_o his_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 2._o there_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a keep_n a_o thief_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o assault_v a_o man_n without_o a_o booty_n and_o the_o robber_n care_v not_o to_o rifle_v a_o empty_a chest_n this_o enemy_n plot_v not_o but_o against_o grace_n and_o where_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v get_v a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o money_n will_v fight_v stout_o 3._o thy_o afflict_a estate_n be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o of_o thy_o other_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o brunt_n how_o shall_v the_o dry_a christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n 4._o a_o valiant_a soldier_n have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o fortitude_n do_v thou_o carry_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o crown_n and_o glory_n look_v upon_o thy_o gash_n and_o wound_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o state_n as_o on_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o moses_n who_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o mark_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o brand_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o ear_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o party_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o meritorious_a as_o he_o but_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christian_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v evil_a and_o suffer_v for_o evil_n not_o of_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o now_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o battle_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n fight_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o former_a be_v three_o question_n considerable_a quest._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o michael_n ans._n 1._o christ_n himself_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o daniel_n 10._o 13._o &_o 21._o where_o by_o michael_n must_v be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n 3._o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o three_o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o only_a christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n of_o this_o name_n but_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v jud._n 9_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v christ_n himself_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o zach._n 3._o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o name_n jehovah_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o god_n as_o other_o his_o title_n be_v 5._o the_o prince_n and_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joshua_n 5._o 14_o and_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v lehovah_n and_o be_v describe_v revel_v 9_o 11._o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n have_v eye_n like_o a_o slame_a fire_n his_o garment_n die_v with_o blood_n his_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n be_v write_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la this_o description_n belong_v to_o christ_n only_o not_o to_o man_n or_o like_a angel_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v here_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o band_n call_v his_o angel_n ans._n 1._o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o also_o such_o person_n and_o instrument_n as_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n as_o godly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n such_o as_o constantine_n
lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lead_v they_o unto_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o convey_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v apparent_a in_o lazarus_n iii_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o angel_n in_o this_o fight_n against_o the_o dragon_n quest._n how_o ans._n resemble_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n i._o in_o acknowledge_v christ_n principality_n who_o be_v the_o only_a michael_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o as_o they_o serve_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o expect_v command_n from_o he_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v we_o much_o more_o depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o member_n yield_v free_a and_o ready_a subjection_n to_o this_o head_n the_o soldier_n must_v stand_v in_o whatsoever_o dangerous_a place_n and_o service_n his_o general_n command_v 2._o as_o they_o return_v to_o give_v he_o a_o reckon_n of_o their_o service_n and_o affair_n as_o zach._n 1._o 11._o so_o must_v we_o attempt_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o reckon_n to_o he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a papist_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o michael_n a_o create_a angel_n and_o of_o a_o three_o a_o create_a god_n and_o a_o creator_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n and_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v none_o know_v none_o but_o christ._n ii_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o cause_n which_o must_v manifest_v itself_o and_o be_v stir_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o maintain_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n jud._n 3._o this_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n we_o must_v not_o lose_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o if_o antichrist_n or_o tyrant_n or_o papist_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o it_o if_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n or_o ambitious_a man_n will_v blind_v or_o corrupt_v it_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o it_o and_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o and_o antichristian_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o hate_v 2._o in_o uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n detest_a and_o resist_v to_o our_o power_n all_o idolatry_n and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n and_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n be_v they_o never_o so_o open_o guide_v and_o general_o approve_v or_o applaud_v the_o romanist_n devise_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o dragon_n again_o and_o happy_a it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a to_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n lead_v into_o this_o romish_a egypt_n again_o 3._o we_o must_v contend_v to_o uphold_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n delight_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ephes._n 3._o 10._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o thus_o do_v michael_n angel_n and_o they_o be_v no_o angel_n on_o michael_n part_n that_o neglect_n or_o maintain_v not_o to_o their_o power_n a_o godly_a ministry_n and_o who_o angel_n be_v they_o but_o the_o dragon_n that_o resist_v oppose_v and_o shameless_o and_o public_o move_v and_o strive_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n from_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o one_o business_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o work_n be_v as_o elimas_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o proper_a work_n he_o do_v and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n plot_n and_o contrive_v against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v to_o our_o power_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o opposer_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o balaam_n come_v forth_o to_o curse_v god_n people_n michael_n angel_n will_v resist_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o meroze_n jud._n 5._o 23._o we_o must_v come_v out_o to_o help_v god_n people_n against_o their_o enemy_n michael_n angel_n will_v not_o abet_v their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v so_o subtle_a as_o either_o to_o join_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n or_o not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a despise_a church_n 5._o as_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v both_o aim_v at_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v bring_v our_o will_n into_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o country_n we_o must_v do_v walk_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o way_n as_o also_o do_v all_o good_a to_o godly_a man_n entire_o love_v they_o the_o angel_n compass_v they_o cover_v they_o comfort_v they_o help_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o be_v michael_n angel_n embrace_v the_o saint_n with_o fervent_a love_n every_o way_n further_a their_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n that_o scorn_v they_o disgrace_v they_o cast_v they_o out_o accuse_v they_o thus_o do_v these_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n plain_o betray_v on_o what_o part_n they_o stand_v and_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v michael_n for_o their_o general_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o dragon_n vers._n 7._o and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o actor_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 2._o the_o action_n they_o fight_v i._o the_o actor_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n 2._o the_o army_n or_o band_n the_o dragon_n angel_n this_o dragon_n the_o general_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n and_o head_n of_o wicked_a angel_n call_v by_o christ_n belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n among_o devil_n because_o 1._o god_n both_o act_v and_o permit_v all_o thing_n ordinate_a because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o hate_v confusion_n in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n among_o they_o express_v in_o the_o relative_a his_o angel_n that_o be_v such_o as_o depart_v from_o his_o subjection_n who_o once_o they_o be_v be_v voluntary_o turn_v away_o unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o another_o head_n and_o commander_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o head_n and_o leader_n among_o robber_n and_o rebel_n so_o of_o this_o wicked_a rout_n who_o chief_a be_v not_o prince_n of_o order_n but_o of_o disorder_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o a_o head_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n but_o in_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n ii_o in_o the_o band_n or_o army_n be_v 1._o person_n 2._o the_o number_n 3._o the_o union_n all_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o person_n angel_n 2._o the_o number_n indefinite_a 3._o their_o union_n in_o their_o conjunction_n i._o person_n be_v his_o angel_n who_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o all_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o fall_v with_o the_o dragon_n who_o keep_v neither_o their_o first_o estate_n nor_o habitation_n jude_n 6._o 2._o wicked_a man_n be_v include_v under_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v not_o only_o devil_n but_o man_n also_o who_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n make_v up_o this_o army_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o do_v need_v proof_n and_o because_o their_o captain_n or_o leader_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o common_a soldier_n they_o all_o often_o carry_v the_o same_o name_n of_o devil_n but_o see_v this_o in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n that_o waste_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n pharaoh_n assur_n chaldean_n roman_n turk_n antichrist_n all_o be_v wicked_a angel_n for_o so_o prov._n 17._o 11._o the_o executor_n of_o god_n or_o man_n justice_n be_v call_v rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o lose_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o oppress_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o against_o the_o gospel_n re._n 9_o 14._o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v be_v the_o four_o turkish_a or_o mahometan_a nation_n that_o dwell_v about_o euphrates_n turk_n tartar_n saracen_n and_o arabian_n who_o with_o huge_a army_n subdue_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 2._o 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v
to_o enlarge_v the_o dragon_n dominion_n and_o levy_v a_o band_n against_o michael_n by_o corrupt_v and_o ●educing_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v all_o as_o they_o be_v swearer_n drunkard_n profane_a and_o loose_a but_o they_o defy_v all_o the_o host_n of_o michael_n as_o goliath_n all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v get_v in_o one_o that_o have_v a_o little_a begin_v a_o show_n of_o goodness_n to_o make_v he_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v or_o abet_v their_o lewd_a course_n they_o triumph_v as_o much_o as_o the_o philistines_n when_o they_o conquer_v samson_n do_v graceless_a man_n perpetual_o fight_v against_o christ_n what_o marvel_v to_o see_v man_n run_v on_o to_o the_o extremity_n ii_o of_o sin_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v curse_a blaspemer_n adulterer_n murderer_n drunkard_n and_o ●ailers_n no_o marvel_v if_o some_o dare_v open_o plead_v against_o the_o conscionable_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ●f_o some_o open_o disclaim_v religious_a exercise_n open_o cast_v down_o godly_a minister_n for_o 1._o be_v it_o strange_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o sin_n in_o heinous_a manner_n 2._o be_v it_o marvel_v that_o he_o that_o march_v after_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o thing_n unreasonable_a 3._o be_v there_o any_o other_o expectation_n from_o wicked_a angel_n who_o heart_n satan-fils_a as_o judas_n and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o 4._o think_v we_o their_o general_n will_v be_v so_o modest_a and_o moderate_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o any_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v must_v they_o not_o obey_v be_v captive_n must_v they_o not_o be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n must_v not_o every_o subject_n be_v for_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v all_o these_o enemy_n so_o infinite_a in_o power_n number_n wrath_n plot_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n iii_o learn_v 1._o not_o to_o stand_v idle_a be_v our_o enemy_n in_o continual_a fight_n and_o action_n and_o must_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o peace_n if_o we_o now_o bestir_v ourselves_o against_o they_o must_v we_o be_v count_v unpeaceable_a and_o turbulent_a indeed_o if_o our_o enemy_n will_v hold_v their_o hand_n so_o may_v we_o but_o what_o a_o plot_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v this_o that_o while_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v at_o fight_n and_o in_o action_n we_o under_o a_o title_n of_o peace_n worse_a than_o war_n must_v not_o stir_v for_o our_o lord_n right_a or_o our_o own_o safety_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o political_a axiom_n hostem_fw-la si_fw-la agere_fw-la sinas_fw-la confirmas_fw-la eliub_v rebuke_n i_o know_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n must_v not_o stop_v david_n go_v out_o against_o goliath_n 2._o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o side_n quest._n how_o do_v we_o that_o ans._n 1._o by_o sin_n against_o conscience_n when_o our_o conscience_n our_o brazen_a wall_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n in_o accusation_n and_o wound_v we_o 2._o by_o security_n and_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 3._o by_o excuse_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o stead_n of_o condemn_v they_o or_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 4._o by_o step_v out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o call_v by_o which_o we_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o help_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n vers._n 8._o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o battle_n and_o army_n which_o have_v join_v issue_n one_o against_o another_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o success_n and_o to_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n fall_v the_o verse_n express_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o force_n can_v prevail_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o so_o that_o his_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o tyrannical_a agent_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n intend_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o memory_n and_o mention_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v the_o world_n under_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o heathenish_a worship_v of_o idol_n and_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v now_o take_v his_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o must_v he_o for_o ever_o hold_v his_o place_n those_o usurp_a title_n of_o deity_n must_v now_o cease_v and_o those_o excessive_o exalt_a power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n advance_v against_o he_o must_v now_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o depose_v now_o christ_n must_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n christian_a emperor_n faithful_a pastor_n holy_a martyr_n and_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o field_n have_v win_v the_o field_n with_o a_o unresistible_a power_n against_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o prevail_v the_o note_n be_v this_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o doct._n never_o so_o likely_a can_v never_o prevail_v against_o michael_n church_n and_o his_o angel_n pharaoh_n be_v in_o great_a likelihood_n to_o have_v prevail_v against_o israel_n have_v they_o at_o such_o a_o strait_n and_o if_o wise_a work_n or_o power_n will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o want_v neither_o but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prevail_v haman_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o have_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o death_n seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o post_n send_v forth_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o michael_n himself_o when_o they_o have_v condemn_v kill_v and_o bury_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o he_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o he_o and_o seal_v the_o grave_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v all_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o he_o rise_v again_o glorious_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o policy_n and_o power_n look_v any_o way_n a_o cloud_n of_o strong_a reason_n do_v compass_v we_o to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o unto_o god_n we_o see_v in_o he_o 1_o five_o thing_n against_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v can_v prevail_v as_o 1._o his_o power_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v any_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o principality_n and_o power_n may_v be_v potent_a but_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o mighty_a to_o save_v 2._o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o elect_a to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o 13._o he_o will_v add_v to_o every_o temptation_n a_o gracious_a issue_n and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o tread_v the_o dragon_n even_o underfeet_n rom._n ●6_n 20._o 3_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v all_o danger_n a_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o counsel_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v all_o device_n and_o reach_v beyond_o all_o enemy_n to_o turn_v all_o their_o counsel_n into_o folly_n 4._o affection_n and_o love_n so_o as_o no_o curse_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o people_n deut._n 23._o 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o this_o love_n will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o good_a land_n through_o all_o enemy_n 5._o protection_n he_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n a_o strong_a tower_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v be_v scale_v a_o buckler_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v a_o shield_n that_o can_v be_v break_v a_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v enter_v a_o mighty_a fortress_n that_o can_v never_o be_v surprise_v now_o be_v the_o dragon_n only_o to_o encounter_v we_o weak_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o but_o prevail_v but_o he_o must_v first_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n promise_n wisdom_n affection_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v safe_a again_o if_o we_o look_v at_o our_o leader_n and_o general_n we_o have_v in_o he_o five_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o unconquerable_a 2._o for_o 45._o 1._o he_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o iron_n clay_n gold_n and_o silver_n all_o monarch_n
and_o live_v whole_o by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o rule_n who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o dragon_n triumph_n and_o trample_v on_o such_o time-servers_a who_o yet_o will_v scorn_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v sound_a christian_n 3._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o antichrist_n and_o enthral_v number_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o delusion_n he_o that_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o antichrist_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n because_o satan_n work_v powerful_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o can_v without_o sorrow_n consider_v of_o the_o number_n that_o now_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o popery_n and_o favour_v it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o after_o that_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v so_o clear_o detect_v it_o but_o after_o it_o have_v convince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o bloodthirsty_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o will_v make_v but_o one_o bonfire_n of_o three_o kingdom_n and_o blow_v up_o in_o one_o moment_n religion_n and_o justice_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o people_n nay_o after_o so_o many_o good_a law_n enact_v against_o it_o wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o pronounce_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o high_a treason_n that_o ever_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v devise_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o religion_n it_o be_v then_o do_v they_o ever_o reverse_v any_o of_o their_o bloody_a position_n do_v they_o ever_o any_o where_o prevail_v and_o not_o chase_v out_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n all_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n well_o the_o sentence_n be_v foretell_v re._n 13._o antichrist_n must_v prevail_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v a_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o profess_a member_n of_o that_o antichristian_a body_n especial_o against_o apostate_n papist_n among_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v bring_v seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o to_o hasten_v their_o perdition_n 4._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o false_a and_o libertine_n teacher_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o strengthen_v with_o sinful_a daub_v wicked_a hand_n and_o discourage_v godly_a heart_n now_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v such_o and_o love_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n and_o guidance_n as_o jer._n 5._o 29_o 30._o the_o dragon_n have_v prevail_v to_o pull_v they_o to_o hell_n michael_n prevail_v by_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o bring_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o contrary_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o such_o teacher_n as_o frame_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v all_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o loose_a course_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o so_o sell_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o what_o a_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v fit_v with_o such_o teacher_n as_o with_o sweet_a word_n and_o fine_a devise_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o look_v how_o much_o any_o one_o hate_v a_o true_a teacher_n by_o so_o much_o he_o love_v a_o flatterer_n who_o shall_v do_v he_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a beware_v of_o this_o sly_a reach_n of_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o not_o a_o few_o 5._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o in_o who_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n rule_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o these_o bewray_v themselves_o every_o where_o i._o in_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o nature_n son_n of_o belial_n who_o reject_v all_o yoke_n and_o refuse_v all_o counsel_n by_o god_n word_n god_n spirit_n god_n people_n to_o walk_v at_o large_a compass_v their_o lust_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o rebellious_a will_n a_o sermon_n or_o a_o play_n be_v all_o one_o only_o they_o can_v sit_v out_o a_o play_n with_o more_o patience_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a in_o their_o disobedience_n against_o god_n word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o unteachable_a disposition_n but_o untractable_a prick_v their_o corruption_n but_o a_o little_a in_o sound_a application_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o rage_v stormy_a and_o unruly_a distemper_n this_o fester_a heart_n that_o will_v abide_v no_o search_v be_v conquer_v by_o satan_n these_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v call_v his_o enemy_n and_o call_v out_o to_o execution_n luke_n 19_o 27._o iii_o these_o wilful_a rebel_n common_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o the_o faithful_a either_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o magistrate_n or_o to_o slander_n and_o scorn_v they_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v of_o other_o as_o jer._n 18._o 18._o come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o vers_n 23._o even_o some_o pretence_a friend_n seek_v to_o banish_v he_o nay_o to_o do_v more_o even_o against_o his_o life_n if_o they_o can_v have_v prevail_v no_o man_n can_v seek_v sinistrous_o to_o prevail_v against_o a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v first_o prevail_v against_o he_o 6._o the_o dragon_n prevail_v by_o bad_a society_n and_o example_n when_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n meet_v oh_o how_o the_o devil_n rule_v their_o counsel_n tongue_n action_n many_o hand_n make_v light_a work_n and_o rid_v much_o work_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v or_o forbear_v or_o scorn_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n if_o any_o reproach_n god_n name_n truth_n or_o servant_n hate_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n their_o person_n their_o profession_n or_o godly_a practice_n the_o dragon_n have_v his_o will_n on_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o where_o the_o dragon_n thus_o prevail_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n and_o wrathful_a judgement_n against_o such_o swear_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o themselves_o be_v prevail_v against_o and_o so_o conquer_v and_o chase_v by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o can_v not_o ever_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o woman_n any_o more_o but_o themselves_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o she_o this_o overthrow_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n where_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n we_o will_v answer_v four_o question_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n ans._n some_o understand_v hereby_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o they_o vanish_v away_o or_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n call_v before_o a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o part_n for_o they_o do_v vanish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a to_o call_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o renew_v their_o force_n and_o fierceness_n against_o the_o woman_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o throne_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a also_o in_o part_n that_o the_o conquer_a party_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n when_o those_o open_o profess_a dragon_n be_v subdue_v and_o cast_v from_o the_o top_n of_o imperial_a state_n and_o majesty_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o woman_n any_o more_o but_o by_o heaven_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n sit_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v his_o place_n find_v any_o more_o answ._n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n 2._o 35._o where_o this_o michael_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n of_o iron_n clay_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v find_v no_o more_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v as_o chaff_n so_o the_o same_o michael_n here_o do_v so_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o
dreadful_a and_o severe_a against_o such_o revolter_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o namely_o satan_n dejection_n or_o rather_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n quest._n what_o ejection_n be_v here_o mean_v answ._n 1._o not_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o war_n as_o this_o but_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o because_o heestood_v against_o it_o 2._o nor_o that_o final_a ejection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o he_o never_o assault_v the_o woman_n but_o after_o this_o he_o do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o here_o into_o the_o earth_n 3._o therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o the_o member_n christ_n our_o head_n have_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o encounter_v the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v they_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o so_o as_o the_o dragon_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o christ_n set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n for_o themselves_o as_o haman_n and_o for_o christ_n a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n 2._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o daily_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o who_o grace_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o satan_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v eject_v and_o can_v keep_v possession_n no_o long_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o ejection_n by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v do_v before_o johns_n prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v after_o this_o ejection_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v proper_o by_o the_o member_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o cast_v out_o and_o resist_a paganism_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o all_o injustice_n and_o immanity_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o eversion_n of_o his_o whole_a power_n luk._n 10._o 18._o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o unresistable_a ministry_n see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n 3._o by_o open_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o former_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o secondary_a ejection_n here_o mean_v and_o aim_v at_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v rule_v and_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a know_a world_n be_v now_o break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v restore_v and_o liberty_n give_v unto_o christian_n by_o the_o manchild_n aforementioned_a now_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o idolatry_n detect_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o heathenish_a error_n discover_v and_o his_o whole_a power_n so_o break_v as_o he_o can_v no_o long_o either_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o keep_v the_o nation_n long_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o do_v by_o his_o tyranny_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n the_o note_n be_v that_o till_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n come_v doct._n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o eject_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o the_o dragon_n stand_v in_o full_a state_n and_o strength_n matt._n 12._o 29._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o this_o house_n be_v the_o unclean_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o whole_a mankind_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o so_o the_o world_n be_v take_v rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o tim._n 2._o ult_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n these_o snare_n be_v error_n of_o judgement_n lust_n of_o life_n depravation_n of_o manner_n or_o some_o reign_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o his_o vassalage_n as_o a_o fowler_n can_v hold_v the_o bird_n by_o one_o foot_n or_o by_o one_o twig_n and_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o net_n for_o first_o as_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o possession_n of_o all_o 1_o mankind_n as_o in_o judas_n his_o heart_n so_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o nay_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o extraordinary_a reluctation_n &_o molestation_n mark_n 1._o 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n depart_v not_o without_o tear_v and_o vex_v and_o throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v luke_n all_o sign_n of_o extreme_a impatience_n second_o none_o can_v cast_v he_o out_o but_o christ_n for_o only_a christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o man_n can_v cast_v 2._o he_o out_o no_o not_o holy_a man_n as_o that_o man_n say_v master_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o disciple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o angel_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o they_o can_v satisfy_v sin_n only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n only_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v revel_v 10._o 1._o descend_v potestatis_fw-la from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o revel_v 1._o 18._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a chain_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o chain_n have_v many_o link_n 1._o the_o strong_a link_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o that_o invincible_a link_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n the_o jew_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o open_v his_o own_o grave_n and_o all_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o his_o ascension_n by_o which_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v for_o ever_o have_v bar_v it_o up_o against_o we_o 4._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o send_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o unresistable_a commission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o mighty_a chain_n of_o so_o many_o strong_a link_n even_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o dragon_n describe_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v up_o the_o devil_n by_o destroy_v paganism_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o any_o conqueror_n bind_v his_o enemy_n in_o chain_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mischievous_a will_n against_o he_o for_o have_v not_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v christianity_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v but_o now_o say_v christ_n john_n 12._o 22._o speak_v of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o 11._o this_o world_n cast_v out_o though_o not_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n three_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v 3._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v it_o
be_v hang_v up_o and_o his_o butler_n lift_v up_o to_o his_o honour_n again_o the_o judge_n be_v michael_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o church_n husband_n himself_o be_v condemn_v for_o believer_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o carry_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o lay_v they_o again_o on_o themselves_o last_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o four_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o any_o man_n if_o he_o be_v than_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o part_n with_o he_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o all_o 9_o his_o power_n and_o angel_n be_v chase_v with_o he_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n fly_v away_o the_o scale_n fall_v off_o his_o eye_n pride_n of_o heart_n and_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n go_v after_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n disobedience_n and_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n be_v go_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v wicked_a fellowship_n go_v after_o he_o return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o companion_n the_o jew_n but_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n likewise_o in_o the_o jailor_n convert_v act._n 16._o mark_v how_o all_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v chase_v out_o with_o he_o of_o a_o proud_a rebel_n he_o become_v a_o humble_a soul_n sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v of_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n he_o hunger_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v revile_v paul_n and_o silas_n now_o reverence_v they_o he_o that_o have_v inflict_v stripe_n on_o they_o now_o wash_v their_o wound_n he_o that_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dungeon_n bring_v they_o out_o into_o his_o house_n there_o he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o set_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o all_o his_o carnal_a joy_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v where_o we_o see_v all_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n demolish_v all_o the_o dragon_n stud_n and_o post_n pull_v down_o at_o once_o this_o through-change_n must_v thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v he_o smite_v all_o thy_o sin_n with_o his_o great_a sword_n as_o isaiah_n 27._o 1._o he_o rebuke_n they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o power_n and_o reign_v and_o dissolve_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o presence_n but_o of_o their_o rule_n and_o command_v second_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o general_n may_v hold_v a_o fort_n as_o well_o by_o any_o of_o his_o captain_n as_o by_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o where_o any_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v entertain_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o minister_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o so_o may_v the_o dragon_n of_o his_o angel_n he_o that_o harbour_v you_o harbour_v i_o three_o our_o rule_n be_v to_o harbour_v no_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o not_o in_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o that_o of_o anger_n which_o be_v mention_v four_o thou_o can_v not_o entertain_v one_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o thou_o invite_v a_o number_n with_o he_o every_o one_o will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o no_o sin_n can_v prosper_v alone_o nor_o keep_v itself_o warm_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o number_n more_o even_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n now_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o note_n of_o trial_n if_o thou_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o his_o angel_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o otherwise_o not_o 1._o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o the_o tare_n of_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o heresy_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o so_o be_v atheism_n irreligion_n hypocrisy_n if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n a_o contemner_n of_o godliness_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n a_o reviler_n of_o god_n servant_n these_o fort_n and_o turret_n be_v cast_v down_o after_o he_o but_o how_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n welcome_a among_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n wilful_a recusant_n open_a contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o so_o be_v profaneness_n of_o life_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o filthy_a person_n a_o liar_n a_o usurer_n a_o railer_n a_o worker_n or_o lover_n of_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o serve_v any_o unrighteousness_n the_o dragon_n still_o rule_v and_o hold_v up_o his_o power_n in_o thou_o to_o destruction_n 3._o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o so_o be_v his_o temptation_n that_o they_o rage_v not_o nor_o prevail_v as_o former_o it_o be_v true_a the_o dragon_n will_v be_v still_a buffet_n believer_n as_o paul_n and_o will_v compass_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o lay_v many_o train_n and_o stratagem_n for_o they_o but_o michael_n make_v they_o withstand_v they_o all_o and_o strenthen_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n where_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o with_o every_o temptation_n open_v a_o door_n for_o issue_n tempt_v may_v the_o believer_n be_v but_o not_o lead_v into_o nor_o leave_v in_o temptation_n the_o ordinary_a prevail_a of_o temptation_n in_o many_o argue_v many_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n not_o cast_v out_o 4._o if_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_v nor_o converse_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o most_o apparent_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v wizard_n and_o witch_n limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a to_o consult_v or_o consort_v with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o immediate_a confederacy_n with_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o mark_n and_o infallible_a brand_n of_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o ordinary_a sin_n in_o those_o who_o profess_v good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o without_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o faith_n in_o that_o covenant_n on_o the_o seeker_n part_n do_v nothing_o more_o secret_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o dragon_n ejection_n be_v separation_n from_o wicked_a society_n a●d_v company_n from_o idolater_n from_o atheist_n and_o scorner_n of_o goodness_n from_o filthy_a drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n from_o liar_n and_o blasphemer_n from_o gamester_n and_o idle_a person_n in_o a_o word_n from_o all_o vile_a person_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n betray_v not_o itself_o who_o to_o forsake_v consider_v 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prov._n 23._o 20_o and_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2._o can_v we_o safe_o run_v among_o they_o that_o have_v plague-sore_n or_o converse_v with_o thief_n and_o not_o be_v rob_v one_o time_n or_o other_o 3_o thou_o must_v either_o commit_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n if_o not_o by_o act_n by_o silence_n thou_o that_o can_v brook_v all_o company_n how_o be_v thy_o heart_n vex_v at_o their_o sin_n as_o lot_n 4._o thou_o do_v indeed_o harden_v and_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v undivided_a in_o punishment_n therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o sinful_a man_n esteem_v they_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o they_o be_v vers._n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n night_n and_o day_n after_o the_o great_a battle_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n whereof_o be_v michael_n victory_n and_o the_o dragon_n ruin_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o part_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 10._o 11._o the_o second_o the_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n verse_n 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n consider_v 1._o what_o voice_n this_o be_v 2._o who_o 3._o why_o loud_o i._o the_o holy_a evangelist_n see_v in_o spirit_n and_o predict_v a_o
great_a and_o cheerful_a noise_n not_o of_o man_n wish_v for_o good_a but_o of_o a_o multitude_n cheer_v themselves_o and_o congratulate_v together_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o this_o preface_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n foretell_v something_o to_o come_v although_o deliver_v in_o time_n past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n ii_o who_o be_v voice_n be_v this_o answ._n sundry_a of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n hold_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o happy_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o two_o reason_n in_o the_o context_n first_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n revel_v 22._o 9_o and_o chap._n 19_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n shut_v out_o the_o word_n one_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o the_o new_a translation_n observe_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o opposition_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o second_o these_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n or_o martyrdom_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o angel_n who_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o their_o brethren_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exultation_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a victory_n namely_o the_o first_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n may_v be_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n blow_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v long_o since_o break_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o do_v most_o perfect_o rejoice_v with_o we_o in_o the_o general_a victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o ourselves_o but_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n we_o may_v either_o doubt_n ordeny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v clear_v why_o they_o shall_v more_o see_v the_o particular_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n then_o her_o particular_a combat_n and_o sorrow_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o sorrow_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o sorrow_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a happiness_n i_o expound_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o cheerful_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a provoke_v themselves_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o great_a judgement_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n iii_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o loud_a voice_n answ._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o join_v in_o this_o multitude_n victoriall_a and_o gratulatory_a verse_n and_o voice_n the_o consent_n of_o many_o be_v call_v but_o one_o voice_n even_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o time_n be_v knit_v in_o one_o consent_n all_o of_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n 2._o for_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o joy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o joy_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a to_o magnitude_n the_o blessing_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 3._o because_o this_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v audible_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n every_o latitude_n where_o shall_v these_o devout_a and_o divine_a note_n testify_v how_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o profane_a paganism_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a person_n it_o be_v very_o loud_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o a_o voice_n whereas_o person_n in_o the_o slow_a and_o formal_a thanks_n of_o man_n without_o godliness_n there_o be_v nothing_o be_v young_a a_o voice_n which_o can_v scarce_o get_v without_o their_o mouth_n that_o either_o god_n or_o man_n may_v hear_v they_o but_o this_o voice_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o feeling_n and_o issue_v from_o fervency_n and_o love_n which_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o lift_v up_o and_o mount_v it_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n ring_v again_o from_o which_o warm_a and_o stir_a affection_n if_o this_o voice_n of_o praise_n do_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v stillborn_a dead_a without_o life_n and_o motion_n all_o the_o faithful_a whenthey_a see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o doct._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v break_v out_o into_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o just_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v exod._n 15._o 1_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v moses_n and_o miriam_n solemn_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o appoint_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o be_v public_o sing_v in_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o honourable_a victory_n judg._n 5._o 1._o and_o as_o here_o all_o the_o band_n of_o michael_n triumph_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v it_o always_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n thus_o do_v they_o sing_v to_o saul_n his_o thousand_o and_o to_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v goliath_n 1._o sam._n 18._o thus_o in_o hester_n time_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v institute_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v annual_o keep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o haman_n and_o the_o jew_n joyful_a deliverance_n hest._n 9_o 31._o but_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o christian_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n 1._o which_o ought_v always_o to_o wish_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v and_o that_o hateful_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v as_o most_o unbeseeming_a christian_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o any_o 1._o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n always_o attemper_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o where_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o justice_n and_o now_o hope_v of_o amendment_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o such_o person_n we_o must_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o with_o two_o condition_n 1._o with_o holy_a affection_n not_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v overtake_v their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o state_n power_n &_o course_n which_o be_v direct_o set_v against_o god_n 2._o with_o mix_a affection_n consider_v they_o as_o man_n so_o humanity_n bid_v we_o sorrow_n in_o their_o ruin_n consider_v they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o the_o will_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o now_o piety_n step_v in_o and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o object_n 2._o oh_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o prov._n 24._o 17._o be_v not_o glad_a when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o this_o doctrine_n answ._n the_o answer_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o affection_n here_o mean_v 1._o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a enemy_n thy_o enemy_n such_o as_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_a befalling_a our_o enemy_n as_o we_o but_o our_o text_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v
faith_n in_o that_o diabolical_a mean_n nor_o far_o than_o thou_o bewraye_v distrust_n infidelity_n contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o eliah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o seek_v to_o witch_n first_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n if_o the_o word_n have_v prevail_v to_o heal_v his_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o witch_n faith_n make_v no_o such_o haste_n second_o he_o be_v one_o that_o careless_o or_o malicious_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o manifest_v and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o pharaoh_n despise_v the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o sorcerer_n saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o seek_v to_o witch_n he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o three_o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n pharaoh_n and_o manasses_n who_o for_o conspire_v with_o devil_n name_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o outrageous_a and_o transcendent_a sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n 4._o the_o help_n thou_o c●n●●_n get_v from_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n seldom_o cure_v the_o body_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v he_o not_o a_o devil_n as_o well_o cure_v as_o kill_v second_o he_o seldom_o remove_v the_o evil_a either_o far_o or_o long_o but_o sometime_o return_v it_o again_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n or_o person_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o cattle_n hence_o be_v the_o common_a observation_n that_o such_o person_n never_o thrive_v after_o it_o but_o all_o go_v back_o with_o they_o three_o if_o thou_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o know_v 1._o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o action_n by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o thou_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o robber_n shall_v rufsle_v and_o live_v gallant_o by_o take_v of_o purse_n 5._o consider_v this_o never_o do_v good_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o scripture_n seek_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v his_o work_n what_o be_v thou_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v iii_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o endure_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n endure_v 1._o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n have_v god_n set_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n esa._n 26._o 1._o he_o that_o must_v scale_v these_o wall_n must_v first_o scale_v heaven_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zech._n 25._o how_o can_v the_o enemy_n make_v a_o inroad_n or_o incursion_n 3._o all_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a force_n must_v combine_v and_o plot_n in_o vain_a to_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v assoon_o hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v back_o the_o whirlwind_n into_o his_o place_n as_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o his_o church_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v many_o potent_a enemy_n and_o mighty_a object_n force_n and_o strong_a army_n levy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v no_o help_n no_o likely_a power_n to_o keep_v from_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v i._o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v more_o answ._n mighty_a to_o save_v than_o they_o to_o spoil_v else_o will_v they_o soon_o prove_v too_o puissant_a for_o the_o little_a city_n of_o god_n 2_o thou_o see_v no_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o off_o psalm_n 85._o 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v near_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o seasonable_o and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v esa._n 46._o 13._o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o salvation_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o other_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n by_o strength_n be_v mean_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n which_o have_v two_o property_n of_o power_n the_o former_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a to_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n for_o this_o strength_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o none_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v psalm_n 118._o 16._o partly_o in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o the_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o latter_a our_o text_n proper_o speak_v by_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o appertain_v all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v original_o and_o in_o 28._o his_o own_o right_n all_o other_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v sovereignty_n derive_v and_o delegate_v dan._n 2._o 27._o 2._o that_o special_a administration_n and_o government_n 15._o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v his_o church_n at_o which_o our_o text_n aim_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o only_o by_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o only_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o we_o live_v happy_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o new_a creation_n in_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n now_o whereas_o this_o special_a kingdom_n be_v either_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dragon_n special_o oppose_v who_o resist_v not_o so_o much_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n nor_o at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o most_o fierce_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o convince_v by_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n doct._n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n where_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v rule_v in_o darkness_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o saint_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v god_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n these_o be_v loud_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n reign_v by_o the_o prince_n among_o he_o &_o their_o subject_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a heart_n see_v jesus_n christ_n manifest_v his_o royal_a administration_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n can_v conceal_v nor_o contain_v this_o joy_n but_o must_v vent_v and_o express_v it_o as_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o 9_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n he_o inward_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o and_o afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v israel_n from_o pharaoh_n bondage_n which_o mercy_n he_o twice_o express_v and_o david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v free_o to_o the_o temple_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_a god_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 1_o
redeem_v we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o four_o death_n seize_v on_o we_o in_o the_o day_n we_o sin_v but_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n who_o be_v swallow_v into_o victory_n hos._n 13._o 14._o five_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v sin_n infinite_o but_o here_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a do_v cover_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v so_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o still_v the_o accuse_a clamour_n of_o it_o against_o we_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o malediction_n of_o it_o the_o six_o enemy_n be_v sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o restlessness_n but_o this_o blood_n rase_v the_o handwriting_n there_o also_o both_o pacify_v it_o in_o seal_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o purge_v it_o from_o dead_a work_n 9_o 14._o the_o seven_o be_v enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o all_o take_v their_o lord_n part_n against_o we_o but_o this_o blood_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 20._o save_v from_o revenge_a angel_n heb._n 11._o 28._o change_v lion_n into_o lamb_n seal_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o between_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o but_o the_o creature_n also_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v hell_n and_o hellish_a sorrow_n but_o this_o blood_n have_v shut_v hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o plead_v for_o we_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o it_o have_v merit_v and_o now_o prepare_v we_o entrance_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n next_o this_o blood_n answer_v all_o objection_n so_o as_o by_o this_o blood_n the_o member_n must_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n as_o the_o head_n do_v 1_o the_o world_n give_v many_o a_o blow_n and_o thrust_v against_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n this_o blood_n be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n heb._n 9_o 13._o 3_o oh_o but_o my_o heart_n be_v infinite_o hard_a and_o rebellious_a answ._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o pardon_v and_o purge_v it_o 4_o oh_o but_o i_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o adversary_n and_o be_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o answ._n the_o destroyer_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o house_n that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o blood_n have_v more_o safety_n and_o protection_n 5_o but_o my_o own_o conscience_n follow_v i_o with_o live_v and_o cry_v answ._n this_o blood_n in_o earth_n cancel_v all_o bond_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n second_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o in_o overcome_a 2_o must_v be_v humble_a be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a and_o unequal_a to_o such_o a_o battle_n and_o must_v conquer_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o blood_n can_v we_o prevail_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v three_o christian_n so_o overcome_v as_o all_o the_o glory_n 3_o must_v be_v the_o lamb_n we_o must_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v th●●_n be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v kill_v revel_v 3._o 9_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v share_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n they_o never_o fight_v this_o battle_n for_o we_o they_o never_o shed_v blood_n for_o we_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lamb_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_a a_o blood_n for_o it_o let_v papist_n consider_v it_o who_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o merit_n satisfaction_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 14._o 11._o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v continual_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n four_o high_o value_v this_o blood_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v conquer_v the_o least_o enemy_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o 4._o blood_n which_o only_o be_v of_o infinite_a price_n if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o sin_n yet_o have_v no_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v no_o sin_n satisfy_v this_o blood_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v dross_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 8._o never_o do_v they_o know_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o this_o blood_n that_o will_v eke_o it_o with_o the_o merit_n or_o passion_n of_o saint_n martyr_n traitor_n high_o do_v all_o they_o sin_n against_o this_o blood_n that_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o book_n sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o remnant_n of_o grace_n buy_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n as_o also_o fearful_o do_v they_o tread_v this_o blood_n under_o foot_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinate_a impenitency_n and_o they_o that_o by_o swear_v by_o blood_n and_o wound_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n cause_n this_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o soul_n more_o loud_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o time_n come_v when_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o despise_v and_o trample_v shall_v lie_v heavy_a on_o such_o man_n conscience_n five_o do_v our_o lord_n by_o resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o we_o obtain_v victory_n we_o must_v also_o get_v victory_n by_o resist_v 5._o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o without_o sin_n resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v press_v with_o sin_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n resist_v unto_o blood_n see_v our_o resistance_n and_o suffering_n tend_v daily_a to_o the_o weaken_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o word_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v two_o question_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n it_o be_v both_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o author_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o all_o truth_n be_v or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v christ_n be_v the_o matter_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gospel_n testify_v but_o 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o man_n for_o god_n do_v so_o far_o honour_v his_o saint_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n testify_v to_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n answ._n four_o way_n 1_o by_o preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o the_o former_a the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o gift_n of_o teach_v so_o preacher_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1._o 8._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n john_n call_v himself_o a_o witness_n testify_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n 2_o by_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o haste_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 3_o by_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v a_o actual_a witness_n 4_o by_o passion_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n when_o
more_o cowardly_o lose_v the_o field_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o valour_n at_o home_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v that_o by_o his_o strength_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o due_a praise_n both_o of_o michael_n the_o general_n and_o of_o his_o band_n and_o army_n sing_v out_o in_o the_o former_a triumphant_a song_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v a_o twofold_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n 1_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o 2_o the_o sorrow_n and_o extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o 2_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v get_v so_o happy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v note_v hence_o that_o godly_a man_n triumph_v after_o victory_n not_o before_o israel_n triumph_v when_o goliath_n be_v doctr._n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a 1_o cor_n 15._o ult_n thank_n be_v 52._o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n revel_v 7._o 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v amen_o praise_n glory_n wisdom_n thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o might_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 1_o christ_n our_o lord_n triumph_v after_o his_o victory_n 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o show_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v they_o this_o be_v for_o our_o example_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v ever_o after_o victory_n and_o before_o be_v as_o unwise_a as_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o event_n 2_o of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fall_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadud_n assure_v himself_o of_o victory_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n a_o handful_n be_v ground_v on_o wise_a policy_n 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 3_o all_o the_o true_a triumph_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v in_o 3._o christ_n victory_n sound_o apply_v to_o themselves_o no_o flesh_n must_v rejoice_v in_o itself_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o serve_v to_o thrust_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o ungrounded_a use_v triumph_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o first_o many_o formal_a protestant_n defy_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o ever_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o here_o be_v a_o foolish_a triumph_n before_o victory_n all_o this_o while_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n victory_n or_o strength_n they_o mean_v well_o and_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v sober_a civil_a chaste_a not_o adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o forward_a and_o precise_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n have_v they_o fast_o enough_o and_o be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v so_o delude_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n without_o sound_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a ensign_n of_o victorious_a conqueror_n second_o papist_n glory_n and_o triumph_n but_o before_o victory_n for_o 1_o final_a victory_n stand_v with_o christ_n not_o antichrist_n 2_o sound_v victory_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o all_o they_o be_v 3_o sound_z victory_n glori_v first_o in_o truth_n victory_n and_o not_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4_o true_a victory_n glori_v in_o the_o lawful_a just_a and_o christian_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o will_v overcome_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o merit_n by_o their_o own_o holy-water_n holy_a relic_n holy_a cross_n by_o buy_v mass_n pardon_n trental_n and_o indulgence_n by_o round_a sum_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v conqueror_n who_o safety_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o despair_n for_o who_o have_v they_o enemy_n in_o all_o this_o but_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n such_o conqueror_n as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o die_v on_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n carry_v they_o victory_n but_o by_o stab_v throat-cutting_a burn_a massacre_n powder-plot_n perjury_n treason_n be_v this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v superior_n in_o fury_n fierceness_n slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n let_v papist_n thus_o conquer_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n the_o more_o such_o victory_n they_o carry_v less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o triumph_v unless_o they_o triumph_v just_o in_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heaven_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o of_o they_o literal_o or_o natural_o nor_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o even_o these_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o general_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o call_v on_o they_o as_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 18._o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o where_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n elsewhere_o why_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v add_v these_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o dwell_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o knit_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o association_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o more_o private_a help_n in_o which_o heavenly_a society_n they_o resemble_v that_o immediate_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n both_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n above_o other_o uncalled_a who_o be_v advance_v beyond_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o